JULIANA  l\ 

V  SECTION  I  l| 
\  General  Editor  j^J 
^  E.M.BROWN ,< 


JBRARY 


MIVERSITY  OP 

>AN  DIegO 


^li 


THE  LIBRARY 

OF 

THE  UNIVERSITY 

OF  CALIFORNIA 


FROM  THE  LIBRARY  OF 

WILLARD  HIGLEY  DURHAM 

DEPARTMENT  OF  ENGLISH 

I92I-I954 


Vo-.. 


€f)e  ^tllt$Mmtt$  Series 

SECTION  I 

ENGLISH   LITERATURE 

FROM    ITS    BEGINNING    TO    THE    YEAR    IIOO 


GENERAL    EDITOR 

EDWARD  MILES  BROWN,  Ph.D. 

PROFESSOR    OF    THE    ENGLISH    LANGUAGE    AND    LITERATURE 
IN   THE   UNIVERSITY    OF    CINCINNATI 


JULIANA 


EDITED    BY 


WILLIAM   STRUNK,  JR.,  Ph.  D. 

Assistant  Professor  of  the  English   Language  and  Litera- 
ture IN  Cornell   University 


BOSTON,  U    S    A.,  AND  LONDON 

D.   C.   HEATH   AND    CO.,  PUBLISHERS 

1904 


COPYRIGHT,    1904,   BY 
D.  C.  HEATH    &   CO. 

Printed  in  United  States  of  America 


GIFT 


fntroDuction 


I     THE    TEXT 

The  Old  English  life  of  St.  Juliana  has  been  preserved 
in  a  single  manuscript,  the  Codex  Exoniensis  or  Exeter 
Book,  written  about  two  centuries  after  the  composition 
of  the  poem. 

This  volume  formed  part  of  a  bequest  made  by  Leof- 
ric,  first  Bishop  of  Exeter,  to  Exeter  Cathedral.  From 
his  name,  Leofric  ^  seems  to  have  been  of  English  birth, 
but  he  was  educated  in  Lotharingia.  He  became  a 
chaplain  to  Edward  the  Confessor,  and  probably  came 
to  England  with  the  king  in  1042.  In  1046  he  was 
made  Bishop  of  Crediton  (comprising  the  sees  of  Devon 
and  Cornwall);  in  1050,  with  the  consent  of  the  king 
and  of  the  Pope,  he  transferred  his  seat  to  Exeter,  on  the 
ground  that  the  latter  city  was  more  secure  from  the 
attacks  of  pirates.      He  died  in  1072. 

On  coming  to  Exeter,  Leofric  found  the  congregation 
poor,  and  the  Cathedral  despoiled  of  its  estates  and 
almost  unprovided  with  books,  vestments,  and  sacred 
utensils.  For  a  time,  it  is  said,  he  fed  the  congregation 
at  his  own  expense,  and  he  came  to  the  aid  of  the  Cathe- 
dral with  splendid  generosity. 2    Besides  recovering  many 

*  For  his  life,  see  Warren,  The  Leofric  Missal^  pp.  xix-xxvi,  and  the 
Did.  Nat.  Biogr. 

2  For  the  document  recording  Leofric's  gifts,  sec  Dugdale,  Monasticon., 
ii.  257  (with  Latin  translation);  Kemble,  Cod.  Difl.  iv.  274-276  (no, 
940)  ;  see  also  Warren,  The  Leofric  Missal.,  pp.  xxi-xxiv 


vi  3IntroDttction 

of  the  alienated  estates,  he  bestowed  on  it  much  land  of 
his  own.  Further,  he  gave  the  Cathedral  an  ivory  altar, 
ivory  croziers,  silver  chalices,  a  silver  censer,  bells  and 
banners,  vestments  and  altar-cloths,  and  books  to  the 
number  of  sixty-one,  thirty-one  in  English,  and  thirty  in 
Latin.  The  list  of  these  is  still  extant ;  they  consist 
mainly  of  service-books,  portions  of  the  Bible  (including 
the  Gospels  in  English)  and  theological  works.  Ten  of 
these  volumes  are  still  preserved  elsewhere  in  England  j 
one,  and  one  only,  remains  in  the  possession  of  the 
Cathedral.  This  is  the  work  designated  in  the  list  as 
/  mycel  englisc  boc  be  gehnjuylcum  pingum  on  leoSnvisan 
genvorhty  that  is,  *'one  great  English  book  on  various 
subjects  composed  in  verse,"  and  now  known  as  the 
Exeter  Book. 

Since  Leofric's  time  leaves  from  both  the  beginning 
and  end  of  the  book  have  disappeared.^  There  now  re- 
main 123  leaves,  or  246  pages,  numbered  from  8*  to 
130'',  of  the  original  manuscript ;  seven  other  leaves  have 
been  prefixed  at  a  comparatively  modern  time.  In  the 
interior  of  the  book  one  leaf  has  been  cut  out  between  3  7 
and  38.  The  first  and  last  pages  are  nearly  illegible, 
owing  to  damages  sustained  by  the  manuscript  at  some 
period  when  it  was  unbound  ;  the  last  twelve  leaves  are 
in  varying  degree  marred  by  a  hole,  with  charred  edges, 
where  some  bit  of  ignited  wood,  or  similar  substance, 
has  fallen  on  the  open  page.  Otherwise  the  volume  is  in 
good  condition. 

The  manuscript,  which  is  on  vellum,  is  neatly  written, 
apparently  in  a  single  hand,  either  of  the  latter  part  of 
the  tenth, 2  or  the   early  part  of  the   eleventh  century.* 

1  This  description  is  abridged  from  tiiat  given  by  Schipper,  Germ.  xix. 
327-J29. 

2  Thorpe;  Miss  L.  T.Smith  (article"  Kynewulf"  in  D/c*.  Nat.  Biogr.), 
9  Schipper;  Willker,  Grundriss,  p.  223, 


JIIntroDuction  vii 

Cook  thinks  that  it  may  have  been  prepared  under  Leof- 
ric's  own  directions.^  After  the  manuscript  had  been 
written,  it  was  corrected  by  a  second  hand,  in  paler  ink.  ^ 

The  leaves  are  14  cm.  in  height  and  18^  cm,  in  width 
(about  5  j^  by  7  ^  inches).  A  facsimile  of  part  of  page 
77"  (the  beginning  of  Gifts  of  Men)  may  be  seen  in 
Thorpe,  opposite  p.  293. 

Among  the  most  notable  poems  contained  in  the  vol- 
ume may  be  mentioned  Christy  GuthlaCy  the  Phoenix^ 
Juliana^  the  Wanderer^  the  Seafarer^  Widsith,  the 
Rhyming  Poem,  the  Sour  s  Address  to  the  Body,  the  Ruirif 
and  the  Riddles.^ 

The  first  modern  mention  of  the  book  was  made  by 
Wanley  *  in  1705,  in  his  Librorum  Veterum  Septentriona- 
lium  Catalogus,  published  as  the  second  part  of  the  The- 
saurus of  George  Hickes  (Hickesius).  After  a  brief 
account  of  the  size  and  condition  of  the  manuscript,  he 
analyzed  the  contents,  as  he  understood  them,  making  a 
purely  arbitrary  division  into  ten  books.  His  seventh 
book  is  as  follows  :  — 

Fol.  65b[-77b].  Liber  VII.  septem  constans  Capiti- 
bus,  Tractans  de  Passione  S.  Julianae  sub  Maximiano 
Caesare,  etc.  Sic  autem  Incip.  Hwaet  we  )>aet  hyrdon 
haeleS  eahtian  deman  daedhwate.  Exp.  lliber.  to  faeder 
on  heofnum  )?aer  us  eal  seo  faestnung  stondeS.^ 

Nothing  further  is  heard  of  the  Exeter  Book  until  the 
year  181 2,  when  the  Rev.  J.  J.  Conybeare,  Professor  of 
Poetry  at  Oxford,  submitted  a  paper  dealing  with  it  to 

1  The  Chriit  of  Cynewulf^  p.  xvi. 

2  See  the  variants  to  lines  72,  286,  322,  etc. 

3  For  the  complete  list,  see  Wiilker,  Grundriss,  pp.  223-224. 

*  For  a  reprint  of  Wanley's  account,  see  Wiilker,  Grundriss,  pp.  219- 

221. 

5  This  is  the  conclusion  of  the    IVanderer^  which  follows  Juliana  in 
the  MS. 


viii  3(lntrotJuctton 

the  London  Society  of  Antiquaries.  This  was  reprinted 
in  Archaeologia,  vol.  xvii  (1814).  In  this  paper,  the 
Juliana  is  not  discussed.  Conybeare's  Illustrations  of 
Anglo-Saxon  Poetry  (1826),  compiled  from  his  papers, 
after  his  death,  by  his  brother  W.  D.  Conybeare,  gives  a 
fuller  description  of  the  manuscript,  ^  with  numerous  ex- 
cerpts and  translations.  Although  with  justice  censuring 
Wanley's  account  <*  as  scanty  and  inaccurate,"  Cony- 
beare seems  to  have  used  it  as  a  guide,  for  he  echoes 
Wanley's  wholly  unjustified  division  into  "ten  books,'* 
and  of  several  of  them,  including  that  which  contains  the 
Juliana^  he  gives  even  less  information  than  Wanley  had 
offered.  In  1831  Robert  Chambers  made  a  copy  of  the 
whole  manuscript,  and  in  1836  Thorpe  made  the  copy 
which  formed  the  basis  of  the  first  printed  edition,  his 
Codex  Exoniensis  (1842).  This  was  the  first  publication 
of  the  Juliana^  except  for  the  brief  passage  noted  below 
(p.   X). 

Thorpe' s  text  of  the  Juliana  served  as  a  basis  for  those 
of  Ettmiiller  in  his  Scopas  and  Boceras  (1850)  and  of 
Grein  in  his  Bibliothek  der  angelsdchsischen  Poesie  (1858). 
A  careful  collation  of  the  entire  Exeter  Book  was  made 
by  Schipper  in  1 870-7 1,  and  published  in  Germania,  vol. 
xix  (1874).  The  text  of  Gollancz  (1895),  who  is  re- 
publishing the  Exeter  Book  for  the  Early  English  Text 
Society,  and  that  of  Assmann  (1897),  in  Wiilker's  re- 
edition  of  Grein,  are  based  on  later  independent  examina- 
tions of  the  manuscripts. 

The  text,  as  given  in  the  original  manuscript,  contains 
numerous  errors  and  some  lacunae.  The  detection  and 
emendation  of  these  is  due  to  the  successive  editors,  and 
to  the  other  scholars  who  have  discussed  the  Juliana ; 
see  the  appended  bibliography,  and  the  list  of  variants. 
1  Pp.  198-253. 


31ntro0uction  ix 

The  runic  passage  of  the  Juliana  was  translated  by 
Kemble  in  1840  (see  p.  x).  A  modern  version  of  the 
entire  poem  was  given  by  Thorpe,  and  again  by  Gol- 
lancz.  A  German  translation  was  published  by  Grein 
(1859)  in  his  Dichtungen  der  Angelsachsen  ii.  47-66. 


II     THE    AUTHOR 

Wanley,!  the  first  describer  of  the  Exeter  Manuscript, 
remarked  the  occurrence  of  nmic  letters  in  the  '<Poem 
on  the  Day  of  Judgment"  {Christ  'j'j^-%66)y  and  Hickes, 
in  his  ThesauruSy  which  Wanley's  Catalogue  accompa- 
nied, had  given  a  facsimile  of  the  passage  involved.  2  But 
neither  Wanley,  nor  Hickes,  nor  their  readers,  detected 
the  hidden  purpose  of  the  mysterious  characters,  Cony- 
beare,  in  his  Illustrations ^^  again  mentioned  these  runic 
letters,  and  referred  to  Hickes' s  facsimile.  Each  letter, 
Conybeare  explained,  denoted  an  entire  word,  either  its 
name  or  some  word  of  similar  sound.  He,  also,  had 
missed  the  cipher. 

It  was  reserved  for  Kemble  to  discover  the  signature 
concealed  in  the  <'  Poem  on  the  Day  of  Judgment,"  and 
also  those  in  Juliana  and  the  Elene,  His  discovery  was 
announced  to  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  London  in  a 
paper  entitled  On  Anglo-Saxon  Runes ^  published  in  i  840,* 
but  apparently  presented  in  1839.^  Kemble  says  :  ^ 
"  In  the  Vercelli  MS.  is  contained  a  poem  on  the  find- 

1  p.  280;  Wiilker,  Grundriss,  p.  ZI9. 

2  WUllcer,  Grundriss^  p.  Z19, 
»  P.  20J. 

*  Archaeologia  xxviii.    J27-J72. 

*  The  paper,  as  printed  in  Archaeologia^  is  undated  j  it  comes  between 
a  paper  of  Apr.  11,  1839,  and  one  of  Jan.  9,  1840, 

e  P.  j6o. 


X  31^troUuction 

ing  of  the  Cross  by  the  Empress  Helena  5  after  the  close 
of  the  poem,  and  apparently  intended  as  a  tail-piece  to 
the  whole  book,  comes  a  poetical  passage  consisting  of 
one  hundred  and  sixty  lines,  in  which  the  author  princi- 
pally refers  to  himself,  and  after  a  reference  to  his  own 
increasing  age  and  the  change  from  the  strength  and  joy- 
ousness  of  youth,  he  breaks  out  into  a  moralizing  strain, 
in  which  he  concludes  his  work/'  After  quoting  EL 
i256b-i27oa,i  Kemble  continues:  "The  extreme 
rudeness  and  abruptness  of  the  lines,  and  the  apparent 
uselessness  of  the  Runes,  led  me  to  suspect  that  there 
was  more  in  them  than  merely  met  the  eye.  And  this  I 
found  to  be  the  case  ;  for  on  taking  the  Runes  out  of  the 
context,  using  them  as  single  letters  and  writing  them  in 
one  word,  they  supplied  me  with  the  name  CYNEWULF, 
undoubtedly  no  other  than  the  author  of  the  poems.  It 
was  now  with  the  utmost  interest  that  I  read  the  follow- 
ing passage  from  the  still  more  celebrated  Codex  Exoni- 
ensis,  fol.  19,  b."  At  this  point,  Kemble  quotes  C/^m/ 
795-8o8a,  with  a  translation.  He  continues:  "Here 
we  have  the  same  Runes,  and  that  in  a  passage  which 
bears  a  remarkable  similarity  in  the  thoughts  and  images 
to  the  one  last  cited  ;  only  the  Rune  M-  i-  e.  E,  is  want- 
ing, from  which  we  may  conclude  that  at  least  one  coup- 
let 2  is  lost.    .    .    . 

"Not  content  with  having  once  already  given  us  this 
acrostic  of  his  name,  the  poet  repeats  it  at  a  later  period  in 
the  Exeter  Book,  and  in  a  manner  which  renders  it  very 
difficult  to  translate  the  lines,  so  great  is  their  obscurity. " 
With  this  introduction  Kemble  quotes  and  translates 
Juliana  697-7 12a,  remarking  at  the  end,  "It  is  evident 
here  that  the  poet  literally  means  to  use  the  letters  that 

1  Sec  below,  p.  xvi. 

*  That  is,  two  half-Iincs.     See  page  xv,  note  I. 


31ntroDuction  xi 

make  up  his  name,  and  that  he  does  not  introduce  them 
as  words,  which  he  had  done  in  the  passages  previously 
quoted/' 

At  very  nearly  the  same  time,  Cynewulfs  authorship  of 
the  Elene  was  announced  by  the  great  German  scholar 
Jacob  Grimm.  1  Early  in  1839  Grimm  had  with  some 
difficulty  obtained  a  copy  of  Thorpe's  Appendix  B  to  Mr. 
Cooper  s  Report  (1835),  containing  the  poems  of  the  Ver- 
celli  MS,  From  this  he  took  the  text  of  the  Andreas 
a.nd  Elene  for  his  edition  (1840  ;  the  preface  is  dated  Oct. 
19,  1839).  To  the  Exeter  MS.  Grimm  did  not  have 
access  ;  consequently  he  could  not  know  of  the  runic  pas- 
sages in  Christ  and  Juliana. 

A  fourth  passage  of  the  same  kind,  occupying  leaf  54a 
of  the  Vercelli  MS.,  had  by  reason  of  its  illegibility  been 
silently  omitted  by  Blume,  the  first  transcriber,  and  re- 
mained undiscovered  until  1888,  when  it  was  published  by 
Napier.^  This  passage  follows  the  Fates  of  the  Apostles, 
and  has  by  some  been  regarded  as  the  conclusion  of  that 
poem  ;  it  has  also,  by  others,  notably  Trautmann^  and 
Skeat,*  been  considered  as  forming,  with  the  Fates  of  the 
Apostles^  an  epilogue  to  the  Andreas.  For  the  present, 
without  entering  into  the  question  of  its  relation  to  these 
other  poems,  we  may  speak  of  it  as  the  Fragment. 

As  early  as  1840,  then,  it  was  known  that  there  had 
existed  an  English  poet  who  was  undoubtedly  the  author 
of  the  Juliana^  the  Elene^  and  what  was  then  called  the 
Poem  on  the  Day  of  Judgment.  In  one  of  these  poems,  the 
Elene ^  occurred  a  passage  (lines  1 236-1276)  professedly 
autobiographic.      In  this  passage  ^  the  poet  spoke  of  him- 

*  Andreas  und  Elene,  pp.  1,  167. 

»  Zeitschr.  fur  deutsch.  Alt.  xxxiii.  66  f. 
3   Kjnewulf  der  Bischof  und  Dichter. 

*  Andreas  and  Fata  Apostolorum,  in  Furnivall  Misc.,  pp.  408-420. 
6  Given  in  translation,  on  p.  xvi. 


xii  31nttoDuctton 

self  as  one  who  in  early  life  had  been  in  and  of  the  world, 
and  had  been  rewarded  with  treasure  in  the  hall,  but  who 
had  acquired  the  consciousness  of  sin,  had  found  comfort  in 
the  divine  grace,  and  now,  an  old  man,  rejoiced  in  exer- 
cising a  Heaven-sent  gift  of  song.  Little  more  than  this 
could  be  gathered  from  the  sombre  and  obscure  allusions 
to  his  history  made  by  the  poet  himself.  The  question 
naturally  presented  itself :  was  it  possible  to  obtain  any 
further  information  regarding  him  ?  Could  he  be  plausi- 
bly identified  with  any  previously  known  bearer  of  the 
name  of  Cynewulf ;  could  any  other  of  the  Old  English 
poems  be  recognized  as  his  work  ;  was  it  possible,  by 
studying  the  language  of  the  writings  unquestionably  his, 
to  determine  with  any  precision  the  time  and  place  in 
which  he  lived  ? 

To  these  queries,  in  the  course  of  the  more  than  sixty 
years  that  have  elapsed  since  Kemble  and  Grimm  discov- 
ered the  poet's  signature,  many  widely  differing  answers 
have  been  offered.  ^  Some  of  the  early  conjectures,  how- 
ever, made  at  a  time  when  the  phonology  of  the  Old 
English  dialects  had  not  yet  been  scientifically  examined, 
and  before  the  researches  of  Sievers  (1885)  had  determined 
the  laws  of  Old  English  versification,  present  now  only  an 
interest  of  curiosity.  Such,  for  instance,  is  the  conjecture 
of  Kemble  {Archaeologia^  p.  363)  that  the  poet  was  the 
same  as  Cenwulf  or  Kenulf,  Abbot  of  Peterborough  and 
Bishop  of  Winchester,  who  died  in  1006,  and  the  argu- 
ment of  Leo  (18  5  7),  2  that  the  poem  knowTi  as  the  first 
Riddle  is  a  charade,  written  by  Cynewulf,  which  has  for 
its  answer  the  poet's  name.      Both  these  suppositions  are 

1  No  attempt  will  be  made  here  to  furnish  a  complete  history  of  conjec- 
ture and  opinion  concerning  Cynewulf.  For  this  the  student  is  referred  to 
Wiilker,  Grundriss,  pp.  147  ff.,  Trautmann,  Kjrnewulf,  Cook,  Th*  Christ 
of  Cynewulf,  pp.  lii  ff. 

*   £luat  di  it  if  so  Cjntwulfus  .   .   .  tradidtrit. 


Jlntrotiuction  xiii 

inadmissible.  With  regard  to  the  first  it  may  be  pointed 
out  that  Cynewulf  and  Cenwulf  are  entirely  distinct 
names  j  that  although  each  is  found  with  several  forms 
and  spellings,  the  first  always  has  the  vowel  j,  the  second 
always  oe  ox  e  -^  further,  that  the  second  cannot  possibly 
have  a  connecting  vowel.  ^  Besides,  if  Cenwulf  had 
written  poetry,  he  would  have  written  it  in  late  West- 
Saxon,  similar  to  that  of  the  writings  of  Aelfric  and  of 
contemporary  entries  in  the  Chronicle.  No  West-Saxon 
at  the  beginning  of  the  eleventh  century  would  have 
made,  for  instance,  two  syllables  of  ste  (=  si-e)^  as  Cyne- 
wulf twice  does  {El.  675,  Jul.  280),  nor  would  he  have 
written^  for^  in  such  words  as  Segon  or  ^vege  {Jul.  687, 
487),  or  for  te  in  ned  {Jul.  4.64.).  As  to  the  supposition 
that  Cynevmirs  name  was  concealed  in  the  so-called  first 
Riddle,  not  only  did  this  involve  (by  a  process  too  in- 
tricate to  be  explained  here)  the  same  impossible  equiva- 
lence of  the  prefixes  Cyne-  and  Cen-,  but  in  1888  Mr. 
Henry  Bradley  2  made  it  certain  that  the  '*  riddle''  is  no 
riddle  at  all,  but  an  epic  fragment,  like  T/ie  IVife' s  Com- 
plaint. Leo's  conjecture,  based  on  suppositions  now  eas- 
ily seen  to  be  fantastic,  led  by  successive  steps  to  a  series 
of  erroneous  conclusions  regarding  the  poet,  notably  that 
he  had  been  a  wandering  minstrel  and  that  he  was  the 
author  of  all  the  riddles  of  the  Exeter  Book.  These 
misconceptions,  though  challenged  as  early  as  1869, 
were  for  a  long  time  almost  universally  accepted,  and 
have  contaminated  nearly  every  account  of  Cynewulf 
and  his  writings  previous  to  Trautmann's  monograph  of 
1898. 

To  discover  whether  Cynewulf,  the  poet,  can  be  iden- 
tified with  any  Cynewulf  whose  name  is  otherwise  known 

1  Sievers,  Anglia  xiii.  19  ff. 

»  Academy^  March  24,1888,  pp.  196-197. 


xiv  3|ntroDuction 

to  us,  we  must  take  into  consideration  the  linguistic 
peculiarities  of  his  signed  poems,  the  linguistic  evidence 
afforded  by  the  way  he  spells  his  name,  and  the  testimony 
regarding  his  life  which  he  furnishes  in  the  Elene.  Then 
we  must  see  whether  the  data  thus  obtained  are  sufficient 
to  establish  his  identity  with  any  of  the  recorded  Cyne- 
wulfs. 

Now  Cynewulf's  poems  are  preserved  In  manuscripts 
(the  Exeter  and  Vercelli  Books),  both  written  somewhere 
about  the  year  looo  by  scribes  who  not  only  made  occa- 
sional blunders,  1  but  also,  by  a  process  of  incomplete 
normalizing,  wrote  words  partly  in  their  West-Saxon 
forms,  and  partly  in  non-Wessex  forms,  the  latter  un- 
doubtedly representing  the  original  version.  ^  It  is,  of 
course,  more  difficult  to  derive  conclusions  from  such 
late  and  contaminated  texts,  than  It  would  have  been  if 
the  poems  were  preserved  in  contemporary  manuscripts, 
written  throughout  In  the  author's  own  dialect  5  still,  as 
already  indicated,  it  Is  perfectly  plain  that  the  author  was 
not  a  West-Saxon.  Further,  It  is  shown  on  closer  exami- 
nation 8  that  he  was  almost  certainly  a  Northumbrian,  as 
was  first  proposed  by  Leo,  and  subsequently,  on  more 
scientific  grounds,  urged  by  Sievers  ^  and  Trautmann.^ 
Cook  6  thinks  that  we  must  concede  the  possibility  of  his 
having  been  an  Anglian,  and  not  necessarily  a  Northum- 
brian in  the  narrower  sense. 

The  best  Indication  of  Cynevmlf's  period  is  afforded, 
as  Slevers  has  pointed  out,'  by  the  way  in  which  he  spells 

1  Jul.  12, 16,  72, 128,  218,  271-272,  325,  etc. 

2  Cf.   ormate,  Jul.  465,  with  wege,  487 ;  cwealde,  Jul.  5,  with  galgartj 
310,  482. 

3  See  above  (p.  xiii),  and  note  to  Jul.  706. 
*  Beitr.  ix.  235,  n.;  X.  209  ff.,  464-475. 

6   Kynewulf.,  11-11- 
6  Christ.,  p.  Ixxi. 
'  Angl.  xiii.  11-15. 


31ntroUuction  xv 

his  name.  From  the  nature  of  the  case,  this  significant 
word  has  been  preserved  as  the  poet  wrote  it,  each  letter 
being  represented  by  an  entire  word,  and  the  whole  being 
embedded  in  four  distinct  records  which  must  be  practi- 
cally intact,  as  they  still  make  sense  and  metre.  Apart 
from  the  interchange  of  K  and  C,  the  prefix  that  occurs 
in  the  name  is  found  in  three  successive  forms  :  Cyni-, 
Cyne-,  and  Cyn-.  The  change  of  unstressed  /  to  e  took 
place  about  the  middle  of  the  eighth  century,  before 
that  period  only  Cyni-  being  found,  as  in  the  Historia 
Ecclesiastica  of  Bede  (d.  735),  who  writes  Cynibercty 
Cynigils,  Cynimund,  etc.  After  740  or  750,  Cyni-  is 
still  occasionally  written,  but  Cyne-  becomes  the  estab- 
lished form.  Finally,  Cyn-  (the  e  being  lost  before  ^,  e^ 
r,  iu,  and  finally  before  s)  does  not  show  itself  until  the 
end  of  the  eighth  or  the  beginning  of  the  ninth  century, 
at  which  time  all  three  forms  are  found,  the  two  earlier 
persisting  as  traditional  usages.  Now  in  Juliana  and  in 
Elene  the  poet  signs  himself  Cynewulfj  these  poems  were 
consequently  not  written  before  750.  In  Christ  and  in 
the  Fragment  he  writes  Cynwulf  5 1  these  poems  are 
consequently  of  later  date  than  the  former  two,  and  fall 
toward  the  close  of  the  century. 

Cynewulf  is  thus  a  Northumbrian,  or  at  least  an 
Anglian,  whose  maturity  lies  in  the  second  half  of  the 
eighth  century.  The  mere  fact  of  his  authorship  points 
to  his  being  a  monk  or  ecclesiastic  ;  when  we  reflect  fur- 
ther that  the  Juliana,  Elene,  and  Christ  are  all  on  reli- 
gious themes,  and  are  based,  the  two  former  wholly,  the 
latter  in  part,  on  Latin  originals,  this  conviction  becomes 
a  certainty.    What  he  further  tells  of  himself  has  already 

1  Before  the  discovery  of  the  Fragment^  all  editors  of  the  Christ  con- 
cluded from  the  absence  of  the  rune  for  E  that  a  line,  or  two  half-lines, 
had  been  lost  from  the  text.  WUlker  (1897)  still  indicates  an  omitted 
line. 


xvi  31ntroDuction 

been  indicated  ^  ;  but  on  account  of  the  great  interest 
attaching  to  the  passage,  we  here  translate  it  entire.  2 

"Thus,  experienced  and  ready  to  depart,  by  reason 
of  the  treacherous  body,  I  have  woven  word-craft  and 
curiously  gathered,  time  and  again  pondered,  and  sifted 
my  thought,  in  the  confinement  of  night.  I  knew  not 
rightly  of  the  cross  before  wisdom,  through  the  noble 
Might,  disclosed  a  broader  view,  to  the  thought  of  my 
heart.  I  was  defiled  by  my  deeds,  fettered  by  sins,  tor- 
mented by  sorrows,  bitterly  bound,  oppressed  with  cares, 
until  the  Mighty  King  through  the  bright  estate  bestowed 
wisdom  for  the  solace  of  the  old  man,  granted  a  glorious 
gift,  and  infused  it  into  my  mind,  revealed  instruction,  in 
the  course  of  time  increased  it,  unbound  my  body,  set 
free  my  heart,  [and]  unlocked  the  power  of  song  which 
I  have  practiced  with  pleasure,  with  joy  in  the  world.  Of 
the  tree  of  glory  I  had  remembrance,  not  once  only,  but 
often,  ere  I  had  disclosed  the  miracle  of  the  bright  tree, 
accordingly  as  in  the  course  of  events  I  found  related  in 
writings  concerning  the  token  of  victory.  Always  until 
that  [time]  was  the  man  beaten  by  waves  of  sorrow,  the 
WARRIOR  distressed,  though  in  the  meadhall  he  received 
gifts,  embossed  gold.  Passion  sorrowed  5  wrath,  its 
companion,  suffered  sore  pain,  an  oppressive  secret, 
though  for  him  the  steed  went,  measured  the  milepaths, 
and  proudly  ran,  adorned  with  wires.  Joy  has  waned, 
pleasure  [has  waned]  with  years,  youth  has  been  trans- 
formed, the  former  pride.      Possession  was  of  old  the 

1  p.  xii. 

*  This  translation  follows  the  text  of  Gr.-W.  with  the  following  ex- 
ceptions :  I2J7  gewaef,  Tr.  —  1240  be  Ssere  rode  riht,  Gr.  —  1242  on- 
wrah,  GriOTOT.— 1244  bitre,  Siever s.  — IZ^Z  tyht,  T'r.  —  1256  secg,  Leo. 
—  1261  peah,  Tr.  — 1262  mjete,  Tr.  In  the  interpretation  of  the  runes, 
Trautmann  has  been  followed.  In  the  translation  1  am  under  especial 
obligations  to  the  translation  and  thorough  study  of  this  passage  given  by 
Professor  Cook  in  his  edition  of  the  Christ.^  pp.  Ixvi  ff. 


3IntroUuction  xvii 

splendor  of  youth;  now  are  the  days  of  yore  passed  away 
after  the  allotted  time,  the  joys  of  life  departed,  as  water 
flows  away,  the  driven  floods.  Wealth  is  for  each  one 
transitory  beneath  the  sky  ;  the  ornaments  of  the  earth 
pass  away,  likest  to  the  wind  when  it  rises  loud  before 
men,  wanders  among  the  clouds,  advances  raging,  and 
suddenly  becomes  still  again,  close  confined  in  its  prison, 
constrained  by  force.''  ^ 

The  **  Might''  of  which  the  poet  speaks  is  the  divine 
power  ;  the  *'  bright  estate"  is  the  priesthood,  or,  perhaps, 
some  angelic  vision  5  the  *'tree  of  glory"  is  the  true 
cross,  whose  recovery  forms  the  subject  of  the  Elene. 
Cynewulf  seems  to  say  that  in  his  youth  he  had  lived  a 
worldly  life,  had  been  a  horseman  and  a  warrior,  and  had 
been  rewarded  with  treasure  for  deeds  of  prowess  ;  but 
that  later  he  had  ceased  to  find  pleasure  in  worldly  joys, 
had  become  a  priest,  and  had  with  devout  care  composed 
religious  poetry.  It  is  not  necessary  to  accept  the  literal 
implication  of  all  that  he  says,  and  to  imagine  him  as  old, 
pool,  and  decrepit.  In  mediaeval  times,  men  sometimes 
spoke  of  themselves  as  old  at  forty  or  less,^  and  to  the  re- 
ligious soul  all  human  strength  and  wealth  were  naught. 

Can  we  now  recognize  our  Cynewulf  in  any  Cynewulf 
of  the  records  ?  The  name  was  not  uncommon  5  one 
manuscript  of  the  Chronicle  mentions  three  different 
holders  of  it  within  a  space  of  six  years.  ^  Other  Cyne- 
wulfs  are  found  as  signatories  to  documents  and  in  the 
lists  of  the  Liber  Vita  of  Durham.'* 

Two  Cynewulfs  have  been  put  forward  as  claimants  for 
the  authorship  of  the  poems  ;  one,  the  Bishop  of  Lindis- 

1  The  words  in  small  capitals  represent  the  runes  of  the  original. 
'  Skeat,  IVorks  of  Geoffrey  Chaucer^  i.  xvi. 
S  MS.  E,  777,  778,  782. 

*  Birch,  Cartularium  Saxonicum,  nos.   512,445,468,  469,  etc. ;   L.  V- 
(Surtees  Soc),  pp.  6},  126,  139,  etc.,  etc. 


xviii  3i.ntroDuction 

fame  who  died  781-783  ;  the  other,  a  priest,  probably  of 
Dunwich,  who  signed  a  decree  executed  at  Clovesho  in 
803.  The  first  was  proposed  by  Dietrich,  and  accepted 
by  Grein  5  his  claims  have  recently  been  strongly  urged 
by  Trautmann.      The  second  is  suggested  by  Cook. 

Of  Cynewulf  the  Bishop,  the  Chronicle  records  that 
he  was  enthroned  in  737  (MSS.  D,  E),  that  he  retired 
in  779  and  that  he  died  in  782  (MSS.  D,  E,  F).  Simeon 
of  Durham  (d.  about  11 30)  gives  some  further  informa- 
tion.^ According  to  Simeon,  Cynewulf  met  with  con- 
tinual difficulties  in  the  discharge  of  his  holy  office.  Offa, 
a  relative  of  the  royal  house,  who  had  taken  sanctuary  at 
the  shrine  of  Cuthbert,  had  been  forcibly  dragged  away 
and  then  murdered,  whereupon  King  Eadberht  had  the 
bishop  seized  (a.  d.  750)  and  imprisoned  at  Bamborough. 
Cynewulf 's  duties  were  meanwhile  performed  by  Frithu- 
berht,  Bishop  of  Hexham.  Subsequently  the  king  re- 
lented, and  Cynewulf  was  released  and  restored  to  his 
episcopate.  In  780,  broken  down  by  age  and  infirmity, 
he  withdrew  from  his  office,  which  he  consigned  to  Hilde- 
bald.  After  three  years  of  repose  and  prayer,  he  died  in 
783  and  was  succeeded  by  Higebald. 

Against  the  identity  of  bishop  and  poet,  three  argu- 
ments are  adduced.  First,  the  argument  of  silence  ;  the 
bishop  is  nowhere  mentioned  as  a  writer.  Second,  the 
argument  that  the  circumstances  of  his  life  were  not  such 
as  to  have  permitted  poetical  composition,  until  those  last 
years  when  it  would  have  been  too  late  to  begin  practis- 
ing an  unfamiliar  art.  Third,  the  resemblance  of  Elene 
127 6- 1320  to  a  passage  in  Alcuin's  treatise  on  the 
Trinity  iii.  21,  which  must  have  been  written  after  800, 
being  dedicated  to  Charlemagne  as  Emperor.  ^ 

»   Works,  cd.  Arnold  (Rolls  Scries),  i.  47-48,  50;  ii.  J9,  etc. 
'  Cook,  Anglia  xv.  9-20. 


3|ntroDuction  xix 

If  the  burden  of  proof  rests  with  the  negative,  these 
arguments  are  not  conclusive.  To  the  first,  one  may- 
reply  :  If  the  early  authorities  know  nothing  about  writ- 
ings of  Cynewulf  the  Bishop,  neither  do  they  know  of 
the  writings  of  Cynewulf  the  poet.  The  latter  certainly 
exist ;  consequently  the  absence  of  any  mention  of  writ- 
ings of  Cynewulf  the  Bishop  is  not  a  fatal  objection. 
The  second  argument  is  no  more  convincing  than  the 
plea  that  Shakespeare  could  not  have  written  his  own 
plays.  If  Boethius,  Cervantes,  Bunyan,  and  William 
Penn  could  write  in  prison,  why  not  Cynewulf?  As  to 
the  third  argument.  Cook  concedes  that  "the  thought  of 
Alcuin  is  not  dissimilar  to  that  of  Caesarius  of  Aries,  in 
a  sermon  printed  among  Augustine's  works.''  i  And 
C.  F.  Brown  has  since  shown  that  almost  the  entire 
passage  in  Alcuin  is  transcribed  verbatim  from  a  writer 
of  the  seventh  century  (St.  Eligius,  Bishop  of  Noyon), 
and  that  all  the  views  expressed  in  it  can  be  traced  back 
to  the  early  Fathers.  ^ 

But  though  it  cannot  be  proved  that  the  Bishop  was  not 
the  poet,  it  remains  only  possible,  and  not  demonstrable, 
that  he  was.  In  the  absence  of  any  direct  testimony  that 
the  Bishop  wrote  English  poems  and  of  any  definite  state- 
ment by  the  poet  of  his  rank  and  office,  we  are  not  justi- 
fied in  regarding  the  identity  of  the  two  bearers  of  so  com- 
mon a  name  as  an  historical  fact. 

The  claims  of  the  other  Cynewulf  mentioned,  the 
priest  of  803,  are  still  less  substantial.  He  bears  the 
magic  name,  it  is  tnie  ;  he  is  a  priest  ;  we  cannot  reject 
him  on  the  grounds  of  time  and  place  5  he  may  even  have 
been  a  travelled  Northumbrian,  if  conjecture  is  to  be  un- 
confined.      But  this  is  not  proof. 

1  Migne  39,  1946-1949. 

•  Carleton  F.  Brown,  Cynewulf  and  Alcuin^  Publications  Mod.  Lang. 
Assoc,  of  Amer.  N.  5.  xi.  J08-JJ4  (190?). 


XX  ^IntroDuction 

We  must  then  reluctantly  admit  that  no  sufficient  evi- 
dence exists  to  identify  the  author  of  the  poems  with  any 
Cynewulf  known  to  us  from  other  sources. 

The  question,  how  much  of  the  old  English  poetry  is 
to  be  ascribed  to  Cynewulf,  has  been  debated  ever  since 
the  discovery  of  the  runes.  The  mental  satisfaction  of 
being  able  to  name  an  author  for  a  given  literary  work 
has  tempted  many  scholars  to  credit  him  with  pieces  on 
very  slender  evidence.  Kernble  and  Thorpe  thought  it 
possible  that  Cynewulf  had  written  everything  in  the 
Exeter  and  Vercelli  MSS.  ;  their  immediate  successors, 
though  not  quite  so  generous  as  this,  went  to  great  lengths 
in  ascribing  to  Cynewulf  poems  which  in  tone  and  gen- 
eral phraseology  resembled  the  signed  works.  Dietrich's 
combination  into  one  poem,  the  Christ,  of  what  had  been 
printed  by  Thorpe  as  fifteen  separate  pieces,  and  Leo's 
supposed  solution  of  the  first  Riddle,  were  important  in 
this  connection.  To  Wiilker  i  belongs  the  credit  of  hav- 
ing called  a  halt  to  the  process  of  recklessly  assuming 
Cynewulfian  authorship  of  anonymous  pieces  on  insuffi- 
cient grounds.  The  dialectal  and  metrical  researches  of 
Sievers,  ^  and  Napier' s  discovery  of  the  Vercelli  Fragment , 
afforded  new  starting  points  for  a  discussion  which  seems 
to  be  never-ending. 

The  Juliana,  in  itself,  is  not  complicated  with  any 
dispute  as  to  authorship.  No  extraneous  lines  have  ever 
been  conjectured  to  form  a  part  of  it ;  no  passage  in  it 
has  ever  been  denounced  as  an  interpolation  }  the  author' s 
name  is  signed  in  full. 

Everywhere  else,  however,  we  meet  with  some  dis- 
puted point.      It  would  be  trespassing  on  the  province  of 

1  Anglia  i.  48?  ff.  (1878). 

*  j4ngelsachsische  Grammatik  (first  edition,  1882);  Zur  Metrii  des 
altgtrmanischen  jilliterationverseSy  Bcitr.  x.  209  ff.  and  451  fF.  (1885). 


3llntroDuction  xxi 

the  other  volumes  in  this  series,  if  the  present  editor  did 
more  than  indicate  what  these  disputed  points  are,  waiv- 
ing any  thorough  discussion. 

Trautmann  stoutly  refuses  to  admit  the  unity  of  the 
Christ.  For  him  only  the  second  part  (lines  440-866)  is 
Cynewulf 's  work  j  the  rest  is  to  be  rejected.  His  confi- 
dence in  this  view  has  reached  the  point  of  contempt  for 
any  contrary  opinion.  Cremer,i  however,  regards  the 
lines  from  779  to  the  end  as  the  only  part  written  by 
Cynewulf. 

Dietrich  2  saw  in  the  Dream  of  the  Rood  a  prelude  or 
introduction  (by  Cynewulf,  of  course)  to  the  Elene.  The 
Fragment,  in  which  Sievers,^  with  great  probability,  sees 
only  a  detached  passage  from  some  unknown  or  lost  poem, 
has  been  regarded  by  several  scholars  *  as  an  epilogue 
to  the  Fates  of  the  Apostles,  thus  fixing  the  latter  upon 
Cynewulf,  while  some  others  ^  have  confidently  combined 
Fragment,  Fates  and  Andreas  into  one  heterogeneous  non- 
descript, and  made  Cynewulf  responsible  for  the  whole. 
One  involuntarily  recalls  the  guessing  of  the  first  Riddle, 
and  the  detection  of  the  poet  in  Cenwulf  of  Peterborough. 

On  Leo's  solution  of  the  first  Riddle  and  two  further 
forced  solutions  of  his  own,^  Dietrich  "^  based  the  assump- 
tion that  the  Riddles  were  all  by  Cynewulf.  All  the 
suppositions  that  favoured  this  view  have  been  discredited, 
however,  and  the  Riddles  are  now  generally  recognized  as 
non-Cynewulfian.  Riddle  xxxvi  exists  in  a  Leyden  MS. 
that  writes  /  in  unstressed  syllables  (ni,  giSraec,  helisum), 

1   Metr.  Sprachl.    Untersuchung,  pp.  47-48. 
'  Disfutatio  de  cruet  RuthtuelUnsi,  Marburg,  1865. 
'  Angl.  xiii.  I  AT. 
*  Napier,  WUlker,  Sarrazin. 
8  Sarrazin,  Trautmann,  Skeat. 

6  No.    86  (90)  =:  Lupus  =  Cynewulf;    No.    89  (95)  :=  the   wandering 
minstrel  =  Cynewulf. 

'   Zeitichr.  fur  dcutsch.  Alt.  xi.  448-490. 


xxii  31ntroDuction 

and  must  be  earlier  than  the  period  in  which  Cynewulf 
spelled  his  name  with  an  e.  Of  course,  there  are  still 
other  reasons  for  dating  the  Riddles  before  CynewulTs 
time,  but  one  will  suffice  here. 

The  three  other  pieces  for  which  Cynewulfian  author- 
ship has  been  most  frequently  urged  are  the  Andreas  (on 
grounds  other  than  its  supposed  connection  with  the 
Fragmeni)^  Guthlac  (especially  '<  Guthlac  B,''  the  appar- 
ently distinct  poem  which  begins  at  line  791),  and  the 
Phoenix.  The  arguments  for  Cynewulf  are  the  similar- 
ity in  subject  and  general  treatment  to  his  acknowledged 
works,  the  frequent  coincidences  of  expression,  1  and  the 
linguistic  and  metrical  resemblances.  To  meet  these  are 
presented  the  absence  of  the  runic  signature,  and  the 
metrical  necessity  of  admitting  quantities  and  inflectional 
forms  (as  gla-dumy  gladum,  Phoen.  92,303  -^fotaSy  Phoen. 
311  \  feondasy  Guth.  189,  392),  not  found  in  the  ac- 
knowledged poems.  Further,  it  must  be  admitted  that 
the  resemblances  of  word,  phrase  and  idea  extend  in 
varying  degree  through  practically  the  whole  body  of 
Old  English  religious  poetry,  and  have  common  sources 
in  the  phraseology  of  the  heroic  poems,  and  in  that  Latin 
religious  literature  which  was  the  common  property  of 
Christendom. 

Guthlac  B  stands  the  tests  well,  and  may  very  possibly 
be  by  Cynewulf.  The  Andreas  and  the  Phoenix^  while 
displaying  resemblances  probably  amounting  to  imitation, 
must  remain  anonymous.  If  this  is  in  some  ways  a  dis- 
appointment, in  that  it  deprives  Cynewulf  of  honour  that 
we  might  wish  to  have  been  his,  it  has  the  compensation 
of  adding  to  the  number  of  the  early  masters  of  English 
verse. 

Next  in  order  in  the  frequency  of  their  attribution  to 
^  See  the  Notes  for  instances  j  especially  the  notes  to  Jul.  Z36  and  589. 


31ntroimction  xxiil 

Cynewulf  come  the  Harro'rving  of  Hell  and  the  Physio- 
logus  {Panther^  Whale ^  Partridge).  But  even  the  Beoivulf 
has  not  escaped.  ^ 

It  will  thus  be  seen  that  the  list  of  Cynewulf  s  writings 
has  been  much  disputed.  Where  so  much  is  debatable, 
it  is  best  to  be  cautious  in  laying  down  conclusions,  but 
the  student  will  not  go  far  wrong  if  he  regards  the  Juli- 
ana^  Elene^  Christy  and  Fragment  as  the  authentic  works, 
with  a  strong  probability  that  Guthlac  B  is  by  the  same 
hand.  He  may  bear  in  mind,  however,  that  the  unity 
of  the  Christ  has  been  contested  by  high  authority. 

Ill    THE    LEGEND 

Cynewulf  derived  the  material  for  his  poem  from  a  his- 
tory of  Juliana's  life  in  Latin  prose,  one  of  the  hundreds, 
indeed  thousands,  of  lives  of  saints  which  in  his  day  were 
current  throughout  Christendom,  and  which  in  similar 
abundance  may  still  be  read  in  the  great  folio  volumes  of 
the  Bollandist  Acta  Sanctorum.  It  is  interesting  to  note 
that  of  the  numerous  mediaeval  accounts  of  this  saint, 
both  in  verse  and  in  prose,  Cynewulf 's  is  the  oldest  in 
any  vernacular  language. 

According  to  the  legend,  St.  Juliana  was  put  to  death 
at  Nicomedia  in  the  reign  of  Galerixis  Maximianus.  The 
place,  Nicomedia,  and  the  time,  the  reign  of  Maximian, 
equivalent  to  305-311,  are  constant  in  all  the  versions  of 
the  legend.  That  at  such  a  time  and  place  a  young  girl 
named  Juliana  suffered  martyrdom  may  be  an  authentic 
tradition  5  the  rest  of  her  story  is  for  the  most  part  ob- 
viously fabulous,  the  product  of  pious  invention  in  ages 
when  everything  that  was  marvellous  found  ready  accept- 
ance. 

1  Sarrazin,  Anglia  ix.  515  ff. 


xxiv  ^Introduction 

The  earliest  extant  notices  of  St.  Juliana  occur  in  the 
Martyrologium  Vetustissimum^  ascribed  to  St.  Jerome  (d. 
420),  which  has,  under  date  of  February  16, 

Nicomediae,  passio  sanctaejulianae  virginis  et  martyris,! 

and  in  the  Liber  Comitis^  a  similar  compilation,  also  as- 
cribed to  St.  Jerome,  in  which  we  find, 

xiv.     Kal.     Martii.     Natale    sanctorum     Onesimi   et 
Julianae  virginis.  ^ 

The   Martyrologium    Romanum    Vetustius    sen   Par^utriy 
found  at  Ravenna  by  Archbishop  Ado  about  850,  and 
supposed  to  have   been    written    toward  the   end  of  the 
seventh  century,  gives,   under  February  16, 
Et  in  Cumis,3  S.  Julianae  virginis.* 

Juliana's  name  appears  with  that  of  other  saints  in  a 
litany  of  the  English  Church  of  the  end  of  the  seventh 
century,  ^ 

S.  Juliana.      Ora, 

but  is  lacking  in  many  litanies  of  later  date  which  Migne 
publishes.^ 

But  the  notice  of  St.  Juliana  given  in  the  martyrology 
of  Bede  (d.  735)  is  of  a  different  character.  Instead  of 
the  mere  date,  place  and  name,  we  find  a  much  longer 

1  Migne  jo,  col.  444  (Nicomedia). 

2  Migne  }0,  col.  495 

3  A  mistake  frequent  in  the  later  martyrologies.  Her  body  is  related  to 
have  been  removed,  first,  from  Nicomedia  to  Pozzuoli  {Acta  §21),  then, 
in  the  latter  half  of  the  sixth  century,  to  Cumae  {Alia  Vita  §  24),  and 
next,  in  1207,  to  Naples  {Translatio  III.  S.  Juliana  §S).  The  works 
cited  are  all  printed  in  Acta  Sanctorum^  Feb.  tom.  II.  The  subsequent 
history  of  her  remains  is  involved  in  contradictions  and  uncertainties  ; 
details  in  the  prefatory  remarks  in  the  same  volume. 

*  Migne  I2j,  col.  149-150. 
6  Migne  72,  col.  627. 

6  For  instance,  in  the  O^cia  ptr  Ferias  of  Alcuin  (d.  804),  Migne  loi, 
col.  S2J  and  J96. 


3IntroUuction  xxv 

entry,  concise  it  is  true,  but  with  circumstantial  detail. 
Bede  writes, 

Et  in  Cumis  natale  sanctae  Julianae  virginis,  quae  tem- 
pore Maximiani  imperatoris  primo  a  suo  patre  Africano 
caesa  et  graviter  cruciata,  deinde  et  a  praefecto  Eleusio, 
quern  sponsum  habuerat,  nuda  virgis  caesa  et  a  capillis  sus- 
pensa  est  et  plumbo  soluto  capite  perfusa  et  rursum  in  car- 
cerem  recepta,  ubi  palam  cum  diabolo  conflixit,  et  rursus 
evocata,  rotarum  tormenta,  flammas  ignium,  ollam 
ferventem  superavit,  ac  decoUatione  capitis  martyrium 
consummavit.  Quae  passa  est  quidam  in  Nicomedia, 
sed  post  paucum  tempus,  Deo  disponente,  in  Campaniam 
translata.l 

It  is  plain  that  Bede,  or  some  unknown  epitomizer  by 
whose  labours  he  profited,  had  access  to  a  detailed  account 
of  Juliana's  martyrdom.  More  than  this,  his  source  can 
easily  be  identified.  In  every  feature,  his  summary 
agrees  with  the  Acta  St.  Julianae  published  by  Bolland 
in  the  Acta  Sanctorum  under  date  of  February  i6.'^  And 
further,  in  spite  of  minor  discrepancies  and  of  changes 
made  by  the  poet  for  his  own  purposes,  a  comparison, 
easily  made,  between  Cynewulfs  Juliana  and  the  Acta 
shows  that  the  latter  work,  in  a  version  not  greatly  differ- 
ing from  those  which  are  still  preserved,  was  the  source 
of  the  Old  English  poem  as  well.  The  Acta  St.  Juliana, 
then,   as  the  source  of  CynewulFs  poem,   becomes  the 

*  Migne  94,  col.  84J.  Another  text,  there  cited,  omits  deinde  et  and 
«/<  (after /ux/>«njd),  and  reads  Eolasio  and  in  cafite.  The  text  in  Giles's 
edition  of  Bede  (iv.  jy)  omits  deinde  et  and  est,  has  Eolesio,  a  cafite,  and 
rursum  (for  rursus),  and  inserts  Hue  usque  ad  A.  before  et  rursum  in  car- 
cerem.  This  passage  is  part  of  the  original  work  of  Bede  (Giles).  Bede 
has  also  a  Martjrologium  Poeticum,  which  contains  under  February  the 
line  (with  an  inadmissible  short  u  in  the  proper  name). 

Sic  Juliana  et  bisseptenas  ornat  honore, 
referring  to  the  date,  xiv.  Kal.  Mart.  (Migne  94,  col.  605). 
'  Feb.  torn.  II,  pp.  875-879. 


xxvi  31ntroDuction 

subject  of  our  investigation.  What  can  be  ascertained 
regarding  the  history  of  this  work  before  it  came  into  the 
hands  of  Bede  and  subsequently  of  Cynewulf  ?  What, 
if  anything,  can  be  said  with  certainty,  and  what  with 
reasonable  probability,  regarding  its  place  and  date  of 
composition,  and  the  source  of  the  information  which  it 
professes  to  give  ? 

Holland  ^  used  eleven  manuscripts  in  preparing  his 
printed  text,  and  knew  of  the  existence  of  others.  ^  He 
does  not,  however,  tell  more  of  their  date  than  that  they 
are  "old.'"  In  his  notes  he  gives  at  least  the  principal 
variants  of  his  MSS.  Schonbach  *  is  more  explicit  re- 
garding three  MSS,  which  he  mentions  :  of  two  at 
Munich,  one  is  of  the  twelfth  century  and  the  other  a 
little  older  ;  one  at  Vienna  is  as  early  as  the  ninth  cen- 
tury. Unquestionably  other  MSS.  still  exist  in  European 
libraries,  and  among  them  may  perhaps  some  day  be 
found  one  which  will  substantially  represent  Cynewulf  s 
original. 

Lives  of  martyrs,  with  accounts  of  their  sufferings, 
were  composed  in  the  earliest  days  of  the  Church,  and 
transmitted  from  one  Christian  community  to  another. 
But  these  oldest  Acts  perished,  for  the  most  part,  in  the 
systematic  destruction  of  Christian  books  that  accom- 
panied the  Diocletian  persecution.  After  the  victory  of 
Christianity  under  Constantine,  however,  an  effort  was 
made  to  restore  the  lost  works,  and  to  collect  the  names 
of  all  the  martyrs  of  the  Church.^  From  this  time  on, 
there  was  free  opportunity  for  the  development  of  this 
branch  of  religious  literature,  and  in  the  course  of  the 

1  The  Acta  St.  Juliana  was  edited  by  Bolland  (d.  1665)  himself. 
'    Commentarius  ^J. 

*  Mittheilungen  aus  altdeutschen  Handschriften,   ^.,  pp.  45-46 

*  Horstmann,  Altengl.  Legenden.,  ntut  Folge,  p.  xxix,  where  references 
and  further  details  may  be  found. 


31ntroDuction  xxvii 

following  centuries,  when  almost  every  church  in  Europe 
had  come  to  be  the  possessor  of  some  holy  tomb  or 
precious  relics,  about  which  miracles  were  wrought,  an 
enormous  mass  of  tradition  and  legend  arose,  which  was 
embodied  in  written  form  in  the  lives  of  countless  saints, 
martyrs,  and  confessors. 

In  the  seventh  century,  this  literature  had  become  so 
abundant  as  to  excite,  on  the  one  hand,  the  zeal  of  en- 
thusiasts, who  aimed  to  secure  for  their  own  monasteries 
or  churches  complete  sets  of  the  various  Lives,  and  on 
the  other  hand,  the  distrust  of  the  authorities,  who  could 
not  be  unaware  that  much  in  these  biographies  was  pure 
fable,  and  who  found  also  that  through  the  inadvertence 
or  ignorance  of  their  authors,  the  Lives  occasionally 
seemed  to  give  support  to  unsound  doctrine. 

**  Baillet  tells  us  in  the  Discours  sur  V histoire  de  la  vie 
des  saints  prefixed  to  his  Les  ijies  des  saints  (4  vols. ,  folio, 
Paris,  1 701),  that  the  Council  of  Constantinople  in  692 
condemned  to  the  fire  all  the  false  histories  of  martyrs 
and  anathematized  all  who  received  them  or  gave  them 
credence.  He  informs  us  further  that  St.  Ceran  (Cera- 
nius)  of  Paris,  who  lived  in  the  beginning  of  the  seventh 
century  under  Lothair  IL,  undertook  to  collect  the  Acts 
of  the  martyrs,  and  spared  no  pains  to  have  copies  made 
of  those  that  were  in  the  different  churches  of  France. 
So,  also,  St.  Prix  (Praejectus)  of  Clermont  in  Auvergne, 
who  lived  fifty  years  after  Ceran,  not  only  collected  the 
ancient  Acts,  but  composed  new  ones.  St.  Aldhelm, 
too,  of  Sherborne,  England,  who  died  in  709,  made 
extracts  from  the  Acts  of  some  of  the  martyrs  for 
his  works  on  the  praise  of  virginity.  Unfortunately  he 
does  not  mention  St.  Juliana.  We  see,  however,  by  the 
use  that  Aldhelm  made  of  them,  as  Baillet  says,  that 
the  false  or  falsified  Acts  of  saints  of  the  most  distant 


xxviii  31ntroUuction 

provinces  of  Asia  were  already  current  in  the  West  in 
his  time  and  had  even  reached  England.  He  remarks 
further  that  almost  all  the  histories  turned  into  fables  in 
the  hands  of  those  who  treated  them  ;  the  most  conscien- 
tious thought  themselves  compelled  to  consecrate  even 
falsehood  to  truth,  and  to  use  pious  impositions  to  the 
greater  glory  of  God.  The  Acts  of  Saints  were  brought 
into  the  Missals  and  Breviaries,  and  readjust  as  the  Epistle 
and  the  Gospel  in  the  churches  of  the  West.  ■" '  ^ 

Acts  of  saints  and  martyrs  were  thus  abundant  in  west- 
em  Europe  early  in  the  seventh  century.  Can  we  set  the 
Acta  S.  Juliana  still  farther  back  ?  Inasmuch  as  the 
Acta  does  not  mention  the  translation  to  Cumae,  which  is 
said  to  have  taken  place  some  time  between  568  and 
600,2  Bolland  concludes  that  it  must  have  been  written 
before  this  period.  This  will  hardly  be  questioned  \  un- 
fortunately, however,  there  is  no  further  evidence,  such 
as  citation  by  earlier  writers,  or  indications  in  the  text  it- 
self, to  date  the  Acta  more  definitely.  One  cannot  tell 
with  certainty  whether  it  is  a  work  of  the  fourth,  fifth,  or 
sixth  century. 

Many  of  the  early  Acts  of  Martyrs  were  originally 
composed  in  Greek.  Does  this  hold  true  of  the  Acts 
of  St.  Juliana  ?  While  no  such  Greek  original  is  now 
known  to  exist,  it  is  probable,  on  general  grounds,  that 
the  Acta  is  a  translation  from  the  Greek.  Juliana  is  an 
Eastern  saint  ;  it  is  most  likely  that  her  life  should  first 
be  written  in  the  language  of  her  own  country.  Further, 
by  reference  to  the  Acta  and  variants,  as  printed  in  the 
Appendix  to  this  edition,  it  will  be  seen  that  the  variants 
denoted  by  M  (from  a  MS.  or  MSS.  cited  by  Schonbach, 
as  there  explained)  agree  so  closely  in  substance  with  the 

1  Garnett,  Publications  Mod.  Lang.  Assoc,  xiv,  284-285, 

2  See  note  J,  p.  xxiv. 


31ntroDuction  xxix 

text  used  by  BoUand,  and  yet  differ  from  it  so  noticeably 
in  wording,  as  to  suggest  at  once  the  inference  that  they 
represent  two  independent  translations  from  the  same 
original.      And  the  original  could  only  be  Greek. 

The  removal  of  the  saint's  body  to  Pozzuoli,  and  the 
establishment  of  her  shrine  in  that  place,  made  it  natural 
that  the  record  of  her  martyrdom  should  be  translated 
into  the  language  of  western  Christendom.  It  was  prob- 
ably some  Italian  clerk  or  priest,  some  Campanian,  near 
enough  to  her  resting-place  at  Pozzuoli  to  feel  the  inspi- 
ration of  her  presence,  perhaps  even  connected  with  the 
church  or  monastery  that  possessed  her  relics,  who  turned 
her  story  into  Latin  and  thus  made  possible  its  further 
dissemination. 

The  sources  upon  which  the  original  author  drew  in 
composing  the  life  of  his  heroine  were  various.  His  start- 
ing-point may  well  have  been  some  authentic  tradition  ; 
the  name  of  the  saint,  the  place  and  time  of  her  martyr- 
dom. Some  circumstance  connected  with  her  life  or 
death  may  have  accompanied  these.  To  this  might  be 
added  traditions  properly  attaching  to  other  persons  of 
the  same  name,  for  there  are  several  Julianas  in  sacred 
legend.  Then  would  come  further  incidents,  miracles  like 
those  of  the  Old  and  New  Testaments  and  of  the  Apo- 
cryphal Gospels  and  Acts,  transferred  from  their  original 
performers  or  beneficiaries  to  the  new  heroine.  Thus 
Juliana's  miraculous  preservation  in  the  molten  lead  {Acta 
§  i8  ;  Juliana  577-594)  seems  to  duplicate  the  apostle 
John's  miraculous  immunity  when  immersed  in  boiling 
oil.i  Other  miracles  may  have  been  borrowed  from 
already  current  lives  of  saints,  lest  the  writer's  own 
patroness  should  seem  to  be  surpassed.      Thus  St,  Lucia 

1  Told  in  Old  English  in  itlfric's  Homily  on  the  Assumption  of  St.  John 
(Thorpe's  edition,  I.  58). 


XXX  31tttroDuction 

(Sept.  16)  had  remained  unharmed  in  a  brazen  pot  in 
which  lead  and  pitch  were  mehed  ^ ;  St.  Catherine 
(Nov.  25)  had  been  tortured  with  the  wheels  as  ruth- 
lessly as  Juliana  [Acta  §145  the  OE.  poem  has  a  lacuna 
here).  Finally,  to  complete  and  round  out  the  story, 
pious  invention  came  into  free  play,  and  new  miracles,  the 
creation  of  the  unaided  imagination,  were  joined  to  the 
others,  and  lavish  dialogue  was  supplied,  providing  the  de- 
vout reader  with  the  menaces  of  the  tyrant,  the  responses, 
the  prayers,  and  sometimes  the  theologic  dialectics  of  the 
sufferer,  the  infernal  solicitations  of  the  fiend,  and  even 
the  comments  of  the  bystanders.  Such  a  literary  process 
would  produce  the  Acta  St.  Juliana  as  we  have  it,  and 
as,  in  the  eighth  century,  it  lay  before  Cynewulf.^ 

It  is  not  remarkable  that  lives  of  saints  composed  in 
this  fashion  should  bear  a  strong  family  resemblance. 
As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  circumstances  and  miracles  of 
the  Acta  St.  "Juliana  appear  again  and  again,  with  only 
slight  modifications,  in  the  lives  of  the  other  woman 
saints  of  the  early  Church.  St.  Juliana  is  only  one  of  a 
throng  of  virgin  martyrs  with  similar  history.  The 
typical  virgin  martyr  is  a  girl  of  noble  rank  (St.  Juliana, 
St.  Agatha,  St.  Anastasia,  St.  Catherine,  St.  Basilla, 
St.  Cyrilla),  devout  and  learned  (St.  Juliana,  St.  Susanna), 
sought  in  marriage  by  some  heathen  proconsul  or  prefect 
or  prefect's  son  (St.  Agatha,  St.  Juliana,  St.  Agnes). 
She  rejects  her  suitor,  and  refuses  to  sacrifice  to  Apollo 
(St.  Anastasia,  St.  Euphemia,  St.  Juliana).  Brought 
before  the  prefect  for  trial,  she  adheres  to  her  faith, 
whereupon  she    is    submitted    to    atrocious    torture  and 

1  Mart,  Adonis^  Migne  I2J,  col.  358. 

'  Simeon  Metaphrastes,  in  Migne,  Patrol.  Grttc.  116,  col.  Z97-298. 

8  The  notices  of  St.  Juliana  in  the  martyrologies  of  Ado.  etc.,  the  Alia 
Vita  published  by  BoUand,  the  life  by  Simeon  Metaphrastes,  etc.,  are 
later  than  Cyncwulfs  time,  and  are  discussed  further  on  (pp.  xli-xliv). 


3IntroDuction  xxxi 

humiliation.  She  is  stripped  naked  (St.  Agnes,  St.  Bar- 
bara, St.  Juliana),  scourged  and  cudgelled  (St.  Agatha, 
St.  Anastasia,  St,  Dorothea,  St.  Euphemia,  St.  Lucia)  ; 
hung  up  by  the  hair  (St.  Juliana,  St.  Syniphorosa)  5  torn 
by  a  wheel  in  which  are  set  swords  or  sharp  hooks  (St. 
Juliana,  St.  Catherine,  St.  Euphemia,  St.  Christina);  placed 
in  a  hot  cauldron  (St.  Juliana,  St.  Lucia,  St.  Fausta),  and 
in  the  flames  (St.  Agnes,  St.  Juliana,  St.  Euphemia,  St. 
Macra,  St.  Cecilia).  Instead  of  harming  her,  the  fire 
bursts  out  and  consumes  the  miscreant  bystanders  (St. 
Agnes,  St.  Juliana,  St.  Christina).  Her  executioners 
become  converted  by  her  constancy,  and  meet  death  for 
their  faith  (St.  Juliana,  St.  Anastasia,  St.  Fausta).  After 
another  imprisonment  (St.  Juliana,  St.  Lucia,  St.  Anas- 
tasia), she  is  beheaded  (St.  Agnes,  St.  Juliana,  St.  Doro- 
thea, etc.  ;  almost  all  perish  in  this  way),^  and  is 
thenceforward  enrolled  in  the  great  army  of  the  Church 
Triumphant,  while  her  memory  is  tenderly  and  reverently 
cherished  by  the  devout  in  this  world. 

IV     THE    POEM 

In  Northumbria,  then,  some  time  in  the  second  half 
of  the  eighth  century,  a  period  marked  in  that  kingdom 
by  declining  power  and  factional  strife,  Cynewulf,  a 
monk  or  priest,  perhaps  the  Bishop  of  Lindisfame  of  that 
name,  became  acquainted  with  the  Acta  St.  Julianae,  in 
a  form  not  greatly  unlike  that  printed  in  this  volume,  and 
decided  to  make  this  saint  the  subject  of  an  English  poem, 

1  The  death  by  the  sword  is  not  to  be  understood  as  implying  any 
peculiarity  in  the  sword  which  made  it  proof  against  the  effects  of  miracle  ; 
the  heroines  receive  the  crown  of  martyrdom  in  accordance  with  their  own 
prayers.  The  reason  is  rather  that  as  Christian  heroines  and  as  women 
of  noble  birth,  the  legends  permit  them  to  die  only  by  what  was  always 
regarded  as  the  noblest  mode  of  suffering  the  death-penalty. 


xxxii  31ntroUuctton 

perhaps  his  first  work  of  such  an  ambitious  character. 
Whether  any  special  circumstance  prompted  him  to  select 
Juliana  rather  than  some  other  equally  well-known  virgin 
martyr — Margaret,  Catherine  or  Dorothea  —  is  beyond 
conjecture.  His  purpose  in  undertaking  this  work  was 
to  perform  an  act  of  piety  and  of  religious  edification: 
to  embody  in  language  which  all  might  understand,  the 
story  of  a  heroine  of  the  Christian  faith,  and  to  embrace 
the  opportunities  thus  presented  of  dwelling  upon  matters 
of  conduct  and  of  doctrine.  Such  was  his  primary  aim ; 
his  artistic  ideal  was  to  compose  this  work  in  the  tradi- 
tional form  and  diction  of  Old  English  poetry,  the  form 
and  diction  of  the  heroic  and  the  religious  poems,  such  as 
Beo'ivulf  and  the  epic  of  Caedmon,  with  which  there  is 
every  ground  for  supposing  him  to  have  been  acquainted. 
His  artistic  ideal  comprised  also  the  aim  to  free  the  story 
from  certain  blemishes  present  in  the  Latin  original,  to 
separate,  as  it  were,  the  finer  metal  from  the  dross,  and 
thus  to  convert  the  principal  figure  of  the  legend  into  one 
of  wholly  admirable  saintliness. 

One  of  the  familiar  characteristics  of  the  Old  English 
religious  poetry  is  the  continual  application  to  sacred  and 
to  saintly  personages  of  the  old  warlike  epithets  derived 
from  the  heroic  poetry  of  ultimately  pre-Christian  origin. 
Thus  the  Andreas  begins, 

Hwaet,  we  gefrunan    on  fyrndagum 
twelfe  under  tunglum    tireadige  haele'S, 
peodnes  )?egnas  j    no  hira  ]>rym  alaeg 
4  camprjedenne,    ^onne  cumbol  hneotan, 


J)aet  wSron  maere    men  ofer  eortSan, 
frome  folctogan    ond  fyrdhwate, 
rofe  rincas,    J>onne  rond  ond  hand 
i  on  herefelda    helm  ealgodon. 


3|ntroDuction  xxxiii 

"  Lo,  we  have  heard  of  twelve  glorious  heroes  beneath 
the  stars  in  days  of  old,  thanes  of  the  Prince ;  their 
glory  failed  not  in  combat  when  ensigns  clashed.  .  .  . 
These  were  illustrious  men  upon  earth,  mighty  leaders  of 
the  host  and  '-warlike,  ferce  ivarriors  when  shield  and 
hand  guarded  the  helm  on  the  battlefield. " ' 

These  fierce  warriors  are  the  twelve  apostles  ;  the 
Prince  is  God.  The  metaphor  of  the  Church  Militant 
is  carried  out  in  detail.  Inasmuch  as  Juliana  is  a  woman, 
the  poem  dealing  with  her  cannot  be  written  wholly  in 
this  strain.  But  the  old  Teutonic  spirit  asserts  itself 
nevertheless.  God  is  spoken  of  as  deiselinga  IVyn,  beorna 
Hleo,  heofona  Helm:  <' Delight  of  warriors.  Protection 
of  heroes.  Helm  of  the  heavens"  (11.  730,  272,  122); 
Peter  and  Paul  are  called  Cristes  pegnas,  '<  thanes  of 
Christ"  (299)  ;  Eleusius,  the  Roman  prefect,  is  called 
rice  gerefa,  aSeling,  hildepremma,  peoden  :  "the  mighty 
reeve,  the  atheling,  the  famous  in  war,  the  prince"  (19, 
37,  64,  83).  When  he  summons  Juliana's  father  before 
him,  the  two  set  down  their  spears  together  (63).  And 
when,  after  the  death  of  Juliana,  Eleusius  goes  to  sea, 
and  is  drowned  with  his  men,  the  expressions  used  are 
characteristically  Old  English  ;  the  sea  is  called  the 
*<  swan-road  "  (675),  and  of  his  men  it  is  said  that  never- 
more should  they  hope  to  sit  in  the  hall  upon  the  ale- 
benches  and  receive  gifts  of  rings  and  embossed  gold 
(683-688). 

The  Juliana  of  the  Acta  is  not  wholly  a  sympathetic 
figure.  To  begin  with,  she  is  deceitful.  After  leading 
Eleusius  to  believe  that  she  will  marry  him  on  condition 
of  his  becoming  prefect,  thus  inducing  him  to  go  to  the 
expense  of  obtaining  that  office,  she  makes  a  new  condi- 
tion and  demands  that  he  change  his  religion  if  he  would 
marry  her  (§1).      She  is  vindictive.      She  prays  that  her 


xxxiv  idntroUuction 

persecutor  Eleusius  may  die  in  agony  :  et  fac  ipsum  pra- 
fectum,  participem  damoniorum^  a  me  derideri^  et  ipsum 
consumptum  a  njermibus  magno  dolore  torqueri  (^5)  5  she 
beats  the  miserable  Belial  with  a  chain  until  he  shrieks 
(§10).  She  is  coarse  of  speech  (§3).  All  this  Cynewoilf 
omits,  and  instead  of  representing  her  as  ready,  upon  con- 
dition, to  accept  her  suitor,  he  ascribes  to  her  what  the 
Church  commended  as  the  noblest  of  resolves,  the  vow 
of  perpetual  virginity  (28—31).  Yet,  by  a  strange  in- 
consistency, he  later  returns  to  his  original,  and  makes 
her  ready  to  marry  Eleusius  if  he  will  become  a  Chris- 
tian (46-50  ;    108— 116). 

It  is  significant  also  that  Cynewulf  suppresses  the  names 
of  devils  and  of  false  gods  that  occur  in  the  Latin  :  Mars, 
Apollo,  Diana,  Satan,  Beelzebub,  Belial  (§§  2,  4,  7,  8). 
It  has  been  suggested  1  that  his  object  was  to  avoid 
putting  a  possible  stumbling-block  in  the  way  of  the 
weaker  brethren  ;  that  the  hold  of  Christianity  upon  the 
English  was  so  uncertain  as  to  make  such  mention 
dangerous  ;  that  he  avoided  everything  that  might  con- 
tribute to  a  lapse  into  heathendom.  But  Northumbria 
had  been  Christian  since  627,  and  the  last  great  champion 
of  the  old  gods,  Penda,  King  of  Mercia,  had  been  slain 
in  655.  Cynewulf  could  hardly  have  feared  to  under- 
mine the  faith  of  his  readers.  It  is  more  likely  that  his 
excision  of  these  names  is  a  manifestation  of  that  ancient 
and  world-wide  instinct  which  leads  men  to  be  cautious 
in  pronouncing  the  names  of  dangerous  and  possibly 
malignant  supernatural  powers,  the  instinct  which  finds 
expression  in  the  proverb,  no  longer  understood,  **  Speak 
of  the  devil  and  he's  sure  to  come,''  — in  other  words, 

1  O.  Backhaus,  Uher  die  Quelle  der  me.  Legende  von  der  heiligen 
Juliana.,  p.  25;  Fritzchc,  Da;  ags.  Gedicht  Andreas  und  Cynewulf.,  Angl. 
ii.  459- 


31ntrot)uction  xxxv 

don't  speak  of  him  at  all  if  you  can  help  it,  or  trouble 
may  follow. 

Some  of  the  differences  between  Cynewuirs  Juliana 
and  the  Acta  as  we  have  them  are  thus  merely  stylistic  ; 
others  represent  an  intentional  alteration  in  the  substance 
of  the  story.  Some  of  the  other  apparent  omissions, 
alterations  and  additions  are  very  possibly  to  be  explained 
as  due  to  Cynewult's  use  of  a  MS.  of  the  Acta  not  wholly 
like  any  at  present  known.  ^ 

In  CynewulTs  hands,  the  story  takes  the  following 
form  : 


<*  In  the  days  of  Maximian,  the  cruel  persecutor  of 
Christians,  there  dwelt  in  Nicomedia  a  rich  and  noble 
reeve,  by  name  Eleusius,-  an  idolater.  To  him,  by  her 
father,  Africanus,  was  betrothed  a  Christian  maiden, 
Juliana.  Eleusius  was  eager  to  marry  her,  but  she 
answered  that  she  would  consent  only  if  he  gave  up  his 
false  gods  and  became  a  Christian  ;  otherwise,  neither 
threats  nor  torments  could  persuade  her  (1-57).  Eleusius, 
infuriated,  sent  for  her  father,  who  was  also  a  heathen, 
and  reported  her  reply  to  him.  Africanus  urged  Juliana 
to  accept  the  reeve,  and  threatened,  in  case  of  her  re- 
fusal, to  give  her  to  wild  beasts.  Finding  her  still  un- 
moved, he  had  her  scourged,  and  gave  her  over  to 
Eleusius  (58—160). 

<'  In  the  morning  she  was  brought  before  his  tribunal, 
where  all  marvelled  at  her  beauty.  Eleusius  greeted  her 
affectionately,  and  promised  her  immunity  if  she  would 

1  Detailed  comparisons  between  the  Juliana  and  the  Acta  have  been 
made  by  O.  Glode,  Cynewulfs  Juliana  und  ihrt  £^elle^  Angl.  xi.  146- 
158,  and  by  J.  M.  Garnett,  The  Latin  and  tht  Anglo-Saxon  Juliana^ 
Publ.   Mod.  Lang.  Assoc,  xiv.  288-295. 

»  Heliseus  is  the  spelling  of  the  MS. 


xxxvi  Jlntrotittction 

worship  his  gods.  The  maiden  defied  him,  and  again 
refused  to  marry  him  unless  he  would  forsake  his  idols. 
He  caused  her  to  be  stripped  naked  and  scourged,  and 
threatened  her  with  worse  tortures.  She  proclaimed 
again  her  faith  in  God  and  her  contempt  of  the  reeve's 
divinities.  Eleusius  next  had  her  hung  by  the  hair  from 
a  tree  and  scourged  for  six  hours  ;  she  was  then  taken 
down  and  led  to  prison  (160-235). 


"The  devil,  in  the  form  of  an  angel,  entered  her 
prison,  and  urged  her  to  sacrifice  to  Eleusius' s  gods  and 
thus  escape  his  wrath.  Questioned  by  her,  he  assured 
her  that  he  was  an  angel  of  God,  sent  from  on  high  with 
this  message.  Juliana  prayed  that  she  might  learn  who 
the  visitant  really  was.  A  voice  from  heaven  replied, 
<  Seize  the  insolent  one,  and  hold  him  fast  until  he  tell 
his  errand  and  his  origin'  (236-286). 

*'  Her  heart  was  cheered.  She  seized  the  deviH  [and 
made  him  confess  that  he  was  indeed  a  demon,  the 
tempter  of  Adam  and  Eve,  of  Cain,  and  of  many  others, 
he  who  had  induced  Judas]  to  betray  the  King  of  Kings, 
the  instigator  of  the  deaths  of  John  the  Baptist,  of  Peter 
and  Paul,  of  Christ,  and  of  Andrew  (289-3  ^  5)-  Ordered 
to  tell  yet  more,  he  confessed  that  he  had  been  sent  by  his 
father,  the  chief  of  all  devils,  and  told  of  the  punishment 
to  which  he  was  liable  for  having  failed  in  his  mission. 
Plied  with  further  questions  by  the  Saint,  he  told  her  of 
his  methods  of  leading  the  righteous  astray,  of  his  frequent 
discomfitures,  of  the  sufferings  which  he  had  inflicted  upon 
the  good,  and  of  the  crimes  which  he  had  caused  since 

1  Here  occurs  the  first  break  in  the  poem  (after  1.  288).     The  words  in 
brackets  arc  conjecturally  restored  from  the  j4cta. 


31ntroDuction  xxxvii 

the  time  of  Creation  (316-510).  But  no  one,  even  of 
the  patriarchs  and  prophets,  had  ever  won  over  him  such 
a  signal  victory  as  hers  (511-530). 

*'  Then  the  reeve  again  sent  for  her.  She  dragged  the 
devil  with  her  a  little  way,  but  upon  his  entreaty  not  to 
disgrace  him  further,  let  him  go,  to  tell  his  fellows  of  his 
ill  success  (530-558).! 


**  [As  she  came  before  the  reeve,  he  asked  her  by  what 
enchantments  she  had  endured  her  tortures.  She  replied 
that  God  had  sent  His  angel  to  aid  and  comfort  her. 
She  added  a  warning  that  he,  the  reeve,  should  beware  of 
eternal  torment,  and  repent.  Eleusius  then  subjected  her 
to  torture  by  means  of  a  wheel  set  with  sharp  swords, 
and  also  by  fire,  but  Juliana,  although  torn  and  bleeding, 
was  unshaken  in  faith.  An  angel  descended  from  heaven 
and  extinguished  the  flames.  Juliana,  free  from  pain, 
uttered  a  long  prayer,  rehearsing  God's  past  deliverances 
and  mercies,  and  beseeching  deliverance  from  the  tyrant 
{Acta  II  i^-i^). 

<<  [The  executioners  became  converted  and  proclaimed 
their  belief  in  Juliana's  God  and  their  readiness  to  suffer 
martyrdom.  Eleusius  sent  the  news  to  Maximian,  who 
returned  orders  that  all  should  be  beheaded.  Five  hun- 
dred men  and  one  hundred  and  thirty  women  then  suffered 
death  (g  16). 

**  [The  prefect  ordered  Juliana  to  be  burned  alive.  In 
response  to  her  prayer  for  aid]  2  an  angel  descended  and 
scattered  the  fire.      Juliana  stood  uninjured.      Next  she 

*  Here  occurs  the  second  break  in  the  poem.  The  missing  incidents 
are  conjecturally  supplied  from  the  Acta^  as  before. 

2  Lines  5S9-s6j  are  probably  the  concluding  words  of  this  prayer,  al- 
though they  arc  not  like  anything  in  the  corresponding  passage  of  the 
Acta  (§  16). 


xxxviii  JlntroOuction 

was  immersed  in  a  vessel  of  molten  lead  ;  the  lead  spurted 
upon  the  throng  and  destroyed  five  and  seventy  of  the 
heathen  host  ;  the  Saint  remained  unharmed.  Eleusius, 
raging  and  gnashing  his  teeth,  ordered  her  to  be  beheaded 
(559-614). 

* '  The  devil  reappeared  and  cried  for  vengeance  upon 
her,  but  fled  at  the  glance  of  the  Saint.  At  the  place  of 
execution,  Juliana  addressed  farewell  counsels  to  the  on- 
lookers, and  asked  for  their  prayers.  Then  she  met  her 
death  (614-671). 

*'  Eleusius,  putting  to  sea,  was  drowned  with  thirty- 
four  companions  (671-688).  Juliana's  body  was  brought 
back  into  the  city  by  a  great  host,  singing  songs  of 
praise  ;  over  her  grave  in  later  years  the  praises  of  God 
were  sung,  as  they  are  to  this  day  (688-695).'" 

In  his  closing  words,  the  poet  speaks  of  his  need  of  this 
saint's  intercession  at  the  Day  of  Judgment.  The  sins 
of  his  early  days  were  too  late  repented.  He  begs  each 
reader  of  his  poem  to  pray  for  him  by  name  (the  name 
is  woven  into  the  verse),  that  on  that  awful  day  he  may 
find  a  lenient  Judge  (695-731). 

What  are  the  merits  of  Cynewuir  s  poem  considered  as 
a  work  of  literature  ?  The  judgments  hitherto  expressed 
have  been  unfavourable,  ^  and  in  truth,  it  cannot  be  re- 
garded as  a  very  remarkable  performance.  The  com- 
paratively close  adherence  to  the  original  gives  it  a  unity, 
a  directness  of  movement,  not  to  be  found  in  the  Christy 
a  poem  which  in  almost  every  other  respect  is  of  a  dis- 
tinctly higher  order.  By  suppressing  certain  crudities  in 
the  legend,  already  mentioned,  Cynewulf  has  succeeded 
in  making  the  character  of  his  heroine  more  consistent 

^  See  ten  Brink,  far//  English  L»/«ra/Mr<,  translated  by  H.  M.  Ken- 
nedy (1884),  p.  58;  Brooke,  Historj  of  Earl;  English  Literature  (1892), 
p.  387. 


31ntroDuction  xxxix 

and  more  saintly.  On  the  other  hand,  the  dialogue  is 
undramatic  and  tedious,  especially  in  the  long  scene  be- 
tween Juliana  and  the  tempter  ;  the  verse  frequently  lacks 
vigour  ;  1  and  the  entire  treatment  of  the  story  is  bookish, 
and  lacking  in  those  touches  of  observation  or  imagi- 
nation which  might  have  redeemed  it  from  tediousness. 
**  Local  colour  ''  is  an  invention  of  the  nineteenth  century ; 
we  cannot  find  fault  with  Cynewulf  for  being  unable  to 
give  us  a  picture  of  oriental  life  and  manners  j  but  if  we 
compare  the  scene  between  Juliana  and  the  demon  with 
the  encounter  of  Christian  and  Apollyon  in  the  Pilgrim  s 
Progress^  or  even  with  the  corresponding  scene  in  the 
Old  French  Vie  Sainte  Juliane,  we  can  see  the  difference 
between  a  conventionalized,  bookish  conception  of  good 
and  evil,  and  one  which  is  closely  associated  with  physical 
images  or  with  the  humble  facts  of  every-day  life.  In 
Bunyan's  scene,  which  is  too  familiar  to  call  for  quota- 
tion, the  presentation  of  the  stniggle  between  right  and 
wrong  is  as  allegorical  as  in  the  Juliana  (352—417),  but 
Bunyan,  it  is  evident,  sees  his  allegory  with  vividness, 
whereas  Cynewulf  almost  repeats  his  by  rote.  In  the  Fie 
Sainte  Juliane^  on  the  other  hand,  the  devil  repeats  liter- 
ally to  Juliana  the  wicked  suggestions  by  which  he  leads 
his  victims  astray,  and  his  language  is  precisely  that  which 
might  be  used  by  some  godless  man  to  his  churchgoing 
neighbour:  <<  Those  clerks  chant  too  long  prayersj  when 
you  go  there,  you  have  to  stay  too  long.  You  ought  to 
be  going  to  your  work,  by  wliich  you  must  live  the  year 
round.  It  is  better  to  earn  money  than  to  pray,  for 
from  the  proceeds  of  your  labour  you  can  give  alms  and 
clothe  the  poor.  You  can  go  to  church  often  enough 
when  you  have  more  leisure.''  ^     There  is  nothing  in 

1  See  note  to  1.  482. 
"-  11.  7H-744. 


xi  ^Introduction 

CynewulTs  whole  poem  so  lifelike  and  natural  as  this 
simple  bit  of  bad  counsel.  Nowhere  in  the  "Juliana  is 
there  any  real  evidence  that  the  author  knew  more  of  the 
acts  and  speech  of  men  and  women  than  what  he  had 
read  in  books.  Little  worse  could  be  said  of  any  poem 
introducing  human  figures. 

But  although  the  direct  human  interest  of  the  Juliana 
is  slight,  the  piece  may  yet  claim  consideration  on  other 
grounds.  Any  one  can  recognize  its  linguistic,  anti- 
quarian, and  historic  interest.  It  is  one  of  the  priceless 
records  of  our  early  speech  ;  it  is  a  relic  of  Christian 
faith  in  days  when  England  was  only  one  century  re- 
moved from  heathendom  j  with  its  companion  pieces,  the 
Christ  and  the  Elene^  it  entitles  its  author  to  a  place  of 
honour,  almost  at  the  beginning,  in  the  long  line  of  poets 
of  English  speech,  extending  now  over  more  than  twelve 
centuries.  Let  us  be  grateful  that  * '  Time,  which  anti- 
quates  antiquities,  and  hath  an  art  to  make  dust  of  all 
things,  hath  yet  spared  these  minor  monuments." 


APPENDIX    TO    INTRODUCTION 

THE    LEGEND    AFTER    CYNEWULF 

We  have  seen  that  the  first  work  relating  the  martyr- 
dom of  St.  Juliana  was  in  all  probability  composed  in 
Greek  ;  that  of  this  lost  Greek  account  two  independent 
Latin  translations  were  made,  both  still  extant,  and  known 
as  the  Acta  S.  Julianae ,-  that  a  summary  of  the  Acta 
was  inserted  by  Bede  in  his  Martyrology  ,•  and  that  next 
the  Acta  was  paraphrased  by  Cynewulf  in  his  Juliana. 
This  is,  in  brief,  the  literary  history  of  the  legend  from 
the  fourth  to  the  close  of  the  eighth  century. 

Although  works  of  later  date  are  not  strictly  relevant 
to  our  present  study,  it  may  not  be  amiss,  by  way  of 
postscript,  to  append  a  brief  account  of  the  fortunes  of 
the  legend  during  the  remainder  of  the  mediaeval  period. 

Several  martyrologists  of  the  ninth  century  repeat 
Bede's  summary  with  only  slight  verbal  changes  :  Florus, 
head  of  the  cathedral  school  at  Lyons  (d.  about  860)  ; 
Ado,  Archbishop  of  Vienne  (appointed  860)  1  ;  Rabanus 
Maurus,  Archbishop  of  Mayence  (about  845)  ^  5  Usuard, 
a  monk  of  St.  Germain-des-Pres  (about  875)';  Notker, 
a  monk  of  St.  Gall  (d.  912),* 

Early  in  the  tenth  century  Simeon  Metaphrastes  (the 
<  paraphraser '),  a  Byzantine  author,  included  a  life  of 
Juliana  in  his  collection  of  122  lives  of  Saints.  Simeon 
is  said  to  have  treated  his  sources  in  a  very  arbitrary 
fashion,  and  to  have  drawn  freely  upon  his  imagination  in 

1  Migne  123,  col.  2jo. 

2  Mignc  no,  col.  1132. 
8  Migne  123,  col.  767-8. 
*  Migne  Iji,  col.  1046. 


xiii  31ntroUuction 

embellishing  his  narratives,  but  it  must  be  admitted  that 
his  version  of  the  Juliana  legend  is  reasonably  close  to 
the  form  found  in  the  Acta.  He  supplies  the  detail  that 
the  saint  was  eighteen  years  old  at  the  time  of  her  death. 
Simeon's  source  was  presumably  the  old  Greek  life  from 
which  the  Acta  had  been  translated.  A  Latin  translation 
of  the  work  of  Metaphrastes  was  published  by  A.  Lipo- 
manus  about  1558,  and  reprinted  in  1570  by  L.  Surius, 
Both  the  Greek  and  the  Latin  texts  have  been  reprinted 
by  Migne.^ 

A  second  life  in  Latin  is  the  Alia  Fita,^  written  by  a 
certain  Peter,  a  subdeacon,  about  11 00,  and  dedicated 
by  him  to  Peter,  Archbishop  of  Naples.  This  writer 
declares  that  in  his  day  the  saint's  life  was  little  read,  be- 
cause of  its  crude  style.  He  handles  the  legend  with 
great  freedom,  and  with  much  display  of  learning  and 
rhetoric.  Many  of  the  long  speeches  of  the  original  are 
suppressed,  and  the  scene  between  Juliana  and  the  devil 
is  greatly  abridged.  In  exchange,  hexameter  verses  are 
inserted,  the  scenes  between  Juliana  and  Eleusius  are  ex- 
panded into  a  formal  debate,  the  correspondence  between 
Eleusius  and  Maximian  is  given  in  full,  and  an  account 
of  the  translation  to  Cumae  is  added. 

In  the  twelfth  century  a  priest  named  Amolt,  author 
of  the  poem  Fon  der  Siebenzahl  %um  Lobe  des  heiligen 
Geistes,  versified  her  story  in  Middle  High  German,  in 
an  Austro-Bavarian  dialect.*  His  most  notable  depart- 
ure from  the  Acta  consists  in  converting  the  injuries  in- 
flicted by  the  devil  upon  the  righteous  {Acta  §  11)  into 

1  Patrol.  Graca  114,  col.  14J7-1452.  An  English  summary  may  be 
found  in  the  article  by  Garnett,  Publications  Mod.  Lang,  Assoc,  xiv.  295- 
198. 

>  Acta  Sanctorum.,  Feb.  torn.  II.  879-88J. 

*  Schonbach,  Mittheilungen  aus  altdeut.  Hdschr.,  V.,  Vienna,  1882; 
Piper,  Nachtr'dge  xur  alttren  dtutschen  Litteratur,  1898,  pp.  277-281. 


31ntroDuctiou  xiiii 

punishments  inflicted  by  **Sathanat''  upon  his  followers 
(11.  456-469). 

An  Anglo-Norman  poetical  version  of  the  legend,  La 
<vie  Sainte  Juliane,  composed  about  the  end  of  the 
twelfth  century,  has  been  published  by  H.  von  Feilitzen,^ 
from  MSS.  Cant.  Misc.  74  and  Douce  381.  This  ver- 
sion, in  which  the  Acta  is  expanded  with  considerable 
freedom,  has  1300  lines.  Von  Feilitzen  names  also  the 
MSS.  in  which  may  be  found  a  second  Old  French  poet- 
ical life,  ^n  Old  French  prose  translation  of  the  Acta, 
and  translations  made  by  Jean  Belet  and  Jehan  de  Vignay 
in  the  fourteenth  century  of  the  Legenda  Aurea,  which 
includes  an  account  of  St.  Juliana.^ 

A  document  entitled  by  Bolland  Translatio  III.  S. 
Juliana'^  professes  to  be  an  account  by  an  eyewitness 
of  the  translation  of  St.  Maximus  and  St.  Juliana  from 
Cumae  to  Naples  after  the  destruction  of  Cumae  by  the 
Neapolitans  in  1207.  St.  Juliana's  relics,  contained  in 
a  marble  sarcophagus,  were  borne  by  two  cardinal 
priests,  escorted  by  a  procession  of  clergy  and  populace 
carrying  candles  and  singing  hymns,  to  the  church  of  the 
nunnery  of  St.  Maria  de  Donna  Aromata.  The  writer 
makes  no  reference  to  the  legend. 

Of  the  beginning  of  the  thirteenth  century  are  two 
Middle  English  poetical  lives,  both  in  Southern  dialect, 
edited  for  the  Early  English  Text  Society  in  1872  by 
Cockayne  and  Brock,  the  alliterative  Lijiade  of  Seinte 
Juliene  (from  Bodl.  MS.  34  and  Royal  MS.  17  A. 
xxvii),  and  the  rhyming  Seyn  Julian  (from  Ashmole 
MS.  43).      The  former  is  on  about  the  same  scale  as  the 


1   Li  ver  del  ju'ise,  Upsala,  l88j. 

*  Id.,  Apftndi.es^  p.  }  ;  see  also  P.  Meyer,  Romania  vii.  I^J  ;  viii.  jzi 
and  n.  6. 
8  Acta  Sanctorum^  Feb.  torn.  II.  88j-88s. 


xliv  3|ntrotiuction 

Actay  to  which,  on  the  whole,  it  is  very  faithful.  The 
latter  has  only  228  lines,  and  forms  a  part  of  the  collec- 
tion known  as  the  South-English  Legendary^  a  cycle  of 
saints'  lives  for  the  entire  year,  of  which  numerous  MSS- 
exist.  1  Von  Feilitzen  mentions  also  a  short  prose  life  in 
Old  (presumably  Middle)  English,  MS.  Douce  377. 

St.  Juliana's  life  is  found  also  in  an  Italian  version  of 
the  fourteenth  century,  ^  and  in  Old  Swedish.  ^ 

It  will  be  sufficient,  in  conclusion,  without  attempting 
to  pursue  further  the  history  of  the  legend  in  detail,  to 
mention  the  inclusion  of  a  short  summary  of  the  story 
given  in  the  Acta^  about  500  words  in  length,  in  the 
famous  and  popular  collection  of  saints'  lives  known  as 
the  Legenda  Aurea,  composed  toward  the  end  of  the  thir- 
teenth century  by  Jacobus  de  Voragine  (James  of  Varazze), 
Archbishop  of  Genoa.'*  In  its  original  Latin  form  and 
in  numerous  translations,  this  work  enjoyed  extraordinary 
favor  for  several  centuries,  first  in  manuscript  and  subse- 
quently in  print.  With  the  mention  of  two  of  these 
translations  we  may  fittingly  conclude  this  sketch  :  the 
poetical  Legends  of  the  Saints  ^  sometimes  attributed  to 
the  Scottish  poet  John  Barbour  (d.  1395),  and  the  Golden 
Legende  in  English  prose,  printed  at  Westminster  by 
William  Caxton  in  1484,^  seven  centuries  after  Cyne- 
wulf 's  Juliana. 

*  For  information  regarding  the  MSS.,  see  Horstmann,  ^/<«nf/.  Legtn- 
den,  1875,  pp.  iii  fF.  ;  AltengJ.  Legenden,  Neue  Folge,  1881,  pp.  xliv  ff. 

2   H.  Varnhagen,  Zeits.fur  Rom.  Phil.  i.  553. 

8  Klemming,  Svenska  ftrnskrifts'dllsiapets  samlingar,  xvii.  314  fF. 
These  last  two  references  are  from  von  Feilitzen. 

*  Modern  edition  by  T.  Graesse,  2d  ed.,  1850;  Juliana,  pp.  176-177. 

8  Ed.  by  W.  M.  Metcalfe,  Edinburgh,  1896;  Juliana,  vol.  II.  424-431. 

0  Dated  by  Caxton,  Nov.  20,  1483;  reprinted  in  1487  (?)  by  Caxton 
and  in  1494  by  Wynkyn  de  Worde.  See  Blades,  Biogr.  and  Tjfogr.  of 
IV.  Caxton^  New  York,  1882  ;  Horstmann,  >^//«n^/.  Legenden,  N.  F.,pp. 
cxxx  fF. 


9!uUana 


For  the  readings  of  the  MS, ,  the  editor  has  relied  upon  the 
collations  of  Schipper  [Germ.  xix.  3 3 2 ) ,  Gollancz  (^Exeter  Book), 
and  Assmann  ( Grein-Wiilker,  Bibliothek  der  angels.  Poesie  iii. 
1 1 7-1 39).  All  deviations  from  the  MS.  are  indicated  in  the  vari- 
ants. Additions  to  the  text  and  letters  substituted  for  others  are 
placed  in  brackets,  but  the  common  contractions  used  by  the  scribe 
are  expanded  without  indication.  The  punctuation  and  the  use  of 
capitals  are  modern,  and  according  to  English  (not  continental) 
usage.  The  variants  from  other  editions  given  by  Assmann  (Grein- 
Wiilker,  as  above)  have  been  collated  with  the  editions  themselves. 
As  the  text  is  short,  variants  have  been  given  in  full,  without  limi- 
tation to  those  actually  involving  a  change  of  meaning  or  of  metre, 
except  that  some  of  Ettmiiller's  arbitrary  alterations  of  spelling  have 
not  been  recorded.  Differences  of  punctuation  involving  a  distinctly 
different  interpretation  of  the  relations  of  words  or  clauses  are 
pointed  out  in  the  notes.  Further  textual  emendations  proposed 
elsewhere  than  in  editions  of  the  entire  poem  are  also  given  among 
the  variants. 

The  abbreviations  used  in  the  list  of  variants  are  as  follows  :  Cos. 
=:  Cosijn,  Beitr.  xxiii.  123-125  ;  EJd.  =  all  editors  except 
those  expressly  mentioned  as  disagreeing  ;  Ett.  =  Ettmiiller  ;  Fr. 
=■  Frucht,  Metrisches,  etc.  ;  Go.-=.  GoUancz  j  Gr.  =  Grein, 
Bibliothek,  ii.  ;  Grx.  z=  Grein,  Germ.  x.  423  ;  GrfV.  =  Grein- 
Wiilker,  Bibliothek,  iii.;  i/o.  =  Holthausen,  IdgF.  iv.  305  j 
5.  =  Sievers,  Beitr.  x,  xii  ;  &^.  =  Schipper,  Germ.  xix.  332; 
TA.  =  Thorpe  ;  Tr.  =  Trautmann,  Kyneivulf  der  Bischof.  For 
titles,  see  the  Bibliography. 


9!uliana 


Hwaet  !   we  ^aet  hyrdon      haele^  eahtian, 
deman  d^dhwate,     );aette  in  dagum  gelamp 
Maximianes,     se  geond  middangeard, 
arleas  cyning,      [e]  htnysse  ahof, 
5cwealde  Cristne  men,     circan  fylde, 
geat  on  graeswong      Godhergend[r]a, 
h^l^en  hildfruma,     haligra  blod, 
ryhtfremmendra.      Waes  his  rice  brad, 
wid  ond  weorSlic      ofer  wer|;eode, 

lolytesna  ofer  ealne     yrmenne  grund. 
Foron  aefter  burgum,     swa  he  biboden  haefde, 
J7egnas  j^ry^fulle  ;     of  [t]  hi  ]?raece  rserdon, 
dsedum  gedwolene,     'pa.  J?e  Dryhtnes  se 
feodon  }7urh  firencraeft ;      feondscype  rserdon, 

ishofon  h^];engield,      halge  cwelmdon, 
breotun  boccraeftge,     baer[n]don  gecorene, 
g^ston  Godes  cempan      gare  ond  iTge. 
Sum  waes  ^htwelig      aej^eles  cynnes 
rice  gerefa,     rondburgum  weold, 

20  card  weardade     oftast  symle 

4  MS.,  Edd.  eahtnysse  ;  Ett.,  Gr.  eahtnisse.  —  6  MS.  god 
hergenda  ;  Edd.  god  hergendra.  —  I2  MS.  of.  —  14  Ett.  feond- 
scipe.  —  16   MS.   baerdon. 


2  iduliana 

in  ]>2dre  ceastre     Commedia, 

heold  hordgestreon.     Oft  he  hSj^engield, 

ofer  word  Godes,     weoh  gesohte 

neode  geneahhe.     Waes  him  noma  cenned 
^5  Heliseus,     haefde  ealdordom 

micelne  ond  mserne.     Da  his  mod  ongon 

fiemnan  lufian      (hine  fyrwet  braec), 

lulianan.      Hlo  in  gaeste  baer 

halge  treowe,     hogde  georne 
3o|7aet  hire  maeg^had     mana  gehwylces 

fore  Cristes  lufan     clsene  geheolde. 

Da  waes  sio  fsemne     mid  hyre  faeder  willan 

welegum  biweddad ;      wyrd  ne  ful  cu|?e, 

freondrsedenne     hu  heo  from  hogde, 
35geong  on  gseste ;     hire  waes  Godes  egsa 

mara  in  gemyndum     )?onne  eall  J?aet  ma);)7um- 
gesteald 

]>e  in  )7aes  ae|?elinges     iehtum  wunade. 

pa  waes  se  weliga     ];^r[a]  wifgifta, 

goldspedig  guma,     georn  on  mode, 
4o)?aet  him  mon  fromlicast     f^mnan  gegyrede, 

bryd  to  bolde.      Heo  ]7aes  beornes  lufan 

faeste  wi^hogde,     J^eah  )?e  feohgestreon 

under  hordlocan     hyrsta  unrim 

21  TA.,  Ett.  end  line  ivith  heold. — 25  Ett.  Eliseus  through- 
out.—  28  Ett.,  Gr.,  GrfV.  Juliana(n)  throughout. — 34  Th.^ 
Ett.y  Go.  from(-)hogde.  —  36  Ett.  matSumgesteald.  —  38  MS.^ 
Gr.y  GrW.  )>aBre  ;  Th.  r.  J>aera,  —  42  Gr.  conjectures  |>eah 
he. 


3(luliana  3 

[a]  hte  ofer  eorj^an  ;     heo  )7aet  eal  forseah 

45  ond  );aet  word  acwaeS     on  wera  mengu  : 

"  Ic   J^e  maeg  gesecgan      J;aet  J;u  J;ec  sylfne  ne 

J^earft 
swlj^or  swencan  ;      gif  ];u  so^ne  God 
lufast  ond  gelyfest     ond  his  lof  rserest, 
ongietest  g^sta  Hleo,     ic  beo  gearo  sona 

sounwacllce     willan  |7lnes. 

Swylce  ic  ]>e  secge,     gif  ]>u  to  ssemran  gode 
J^urh  deofolgield     dsde  bij^encest, 
h^ts  [t]  h^j^en  [f]  eoh,   ne  meaht  ]}u  habban  mec 
ne  ge];reatian     ];e  to  gesin  [l]  gan  ; 

ssnsefre  \>u  J?aes  swiSlIc     sar  gegearwast 
|?urh  hsestne  nl^     heardra  wita, 
j^aet  ]>u  mec  onwende     worda  |;issa." 
Da  se  ae);eling  wear-S      yrre  gebolgen, 
firendsdum  fah,     gehyrde  )7^re  f^mnan  word, 

6ohet  ^a  gefetigan      ferend  snelle 
hreoh  ond  hygeblind      haligre  faeder 
recene  to  rijne.      Reord  up  astag, 
si);|?an  hy  togaedre     garas  hlsendon, 
hilde|)remman  ;      haeSne  w^ron  begen 

65synnum  seoce,     sweor  ond  a]7um. 
Da  reordode     rices  hyrde 

44  MS.,  Edd.  aehte  ;  Cos.  ahte.  — 48  Ett.  gelyfest. — 53 
Af5.,  Go.  hstsS;  Tk.  r.  haetst.  —  M5.,  Go.,  GrW.  hae>en(-) 
weoh.  —  54  M5.,  Edd.  gesingan;  Th.  r.,  Ett.  gesinigan.  —  58 
Ett.  irre.  —  62  Ett.  word.  —  63  Ett.  to  gaedere.  —  64  Th.  hilde 
t>remman  r.  J)rymman.  —  66   Ett.  hirde. 


4  31uliana 

wi^  )7iere  fsemnan  faeder     frecne  mode, 
dara^haebbende  :      "  Me  );in  dohtor  hafa^ 
geywed  orwyr^u ;      heo  me  on  an  saga^S,  • 

7o)?aet  heo  mseglufan      minre  ne  gyme, 
freondrsedenne.      Me  j^a  frace^u  sind 
on  mods  [e]  fan     mseste  weorce, 
);aet  heo  mec  swa  torne     t^le  gerahte 
fore  J^issam  folce,     het  me  fremdne  god, 

75ofer  }7a  6J;re     J^e  we  ser  cuj^on, 
welum  weor)?ian,     wordum  lofian, 
on  hyge  hergan,     oype  hi  nabban." 
Geswearc  ];a  swT^fer^     sw  [e]  or  aefter  worde, 
J7iere  f^mnan  faeder,     fer^locan  onspeon: 

80"  Ic  );aet  geswerge     )7urh  s6^  godu, 
swa  ic  are  aet  him     aefre  finde 
o|?j7e,  );eoden,  aet  );e     f^ine  hyldu 
winburgum  in,     gif  );as  word  sind  so]?, 
monna  leofast,     ];e  ]>u  me  sagast, 

85)7aet  ic  hy  ne  sparige,     ac  on  spild  giefe, 
J;eoden  mSra,     J;e  to  geweald[e]  ! 
Dem  ];u  hi  to  dea);e,     gif  J^e  gedafen  );ince, 
swa  to  life  Iset,     swa  ];§  leofre  sy  !  " 
Eode  J>a  fromlice     fsemnan  t5  sprsece, 

68  MS.,  Edd.  dara«  haebbende  ;  Ett.  hebbende  ;  Gra.,  GrTT. 
dara^haebbende.  — 69  Ett.  gey-PC's.  — 72  MS.  modsifan  ;  si  o-ver 
erasure. — 73  Th.  r. ,  Ett.  gereahte.  —  74  Ett.  mec;  n  in 
fremdne  o-ver  erasure.  —  78  MS. ,  Go.  swor  ( '  siuore  '  ) .  —  83  Grx. 
winburgum. —85  Th.,  Ett.,  Gr.  hi.  —  86  MS.,  Gr.  geweald. 
—  87   Ett.  t>ynce.  —  88    Th.  conjectures  otSISe  to /or  swa  to. 


iduUana  5 

9oanrSd  ond  }ire);weorg,     yrre  gebolgen, 
psEr  he  glaedmod        geonge  wiste 
wic  weardian.      He  );a  worde  cwae^  : 
"  Du  cart  dohtor  min      seo  dyreste 
ond  seo  sweteste      in  sefan  minum, 
95ange  for  eorJ;an,      minra  eagna  leoht, 
luliana  !      pu  on  geap>e  hafast 
j^urh  ]nn  orlegu      unbi]>yrfe 
ofer  witena  dom      wisan  gefongen  ; 
wi^saecest  ]}u  to  swi]7e     sylfre  raedes 

ioo);Inum  brydguman,     se  is  betra  J^onne  )^u, 
ae|7elra  for  eor)>an,     ^htspedigra 
feohgestreona ;      he  is  to  freonde  god. 
For);on  is  J)aes  wyr);e      J^^t  )?u  |;aes  weres  frige, 
ece  eadlufan,     an  ne  forl^te  !  " 

105  Him  |?a  seo  eadge     ageaf  ondsware 
luliana     (hlo  to  Gode  haefde 
freondr^denne      faeste  gestaj^elad)  : 
"  N^fre  ic  );aes  j;eodnes     J^afian  wille 
msegraedenne,     nemne  he  maegna  God 

iiogeornor  bigonge     j^onne  he  gen  dyde, 
lufige  mid  lacum      )7one  )^e  leoht  gescop, 
heofon  ond  eorSan     ond  holma  bigong, 
eodera  ymbhwyrft ;      ne  maeg  he  elles  mec 
bringan  t5  bolde  ;     he  \)3.  brydlufan 

90  Etc.  conjectures  irenj'weorg.  —  91  Cos.  glaedmode.  —  96 
TA.,  Ect.  ongeajje.  —  104  MS.  anne-forlaete  ;  di-vision-mark  and 
blank  line  in  MS.  after  forlaete.  —  IIO  Ett.  dide.  —  1 14  Th., 
Ett. ,  Gr.  end  line  'with  sceal. 


6  3f|ttltaha 

iissceal  to  oj^erre     sehtgestealdum 

idese  secan  ;      nafa^  he  sen  [ge]  her  !  " 
Hyre  J^a  );urh  yrre     ageaf  ondsware- 
faeder  feondlice,     nales  fraetwe  onheht :  ^ 
"  Ic  ];aet  gefremme,     gif  min  feorh  leofa'S, 

i2ogif  yu.  unraedes      xr  ne  geswicest 
ond  ya  fremdu  godu      for^  bigongest, 
ond  ])2.  forlsetest     J?e  us  leofran  sind, 
J^e  J?issum  folce     to  freme  stonda'S, 
);aet  ];u  ungeara     ealdre  scyldig 

i25)7urh  deora  gripe     dea)?e  sweltest, 
gif  ])u  gej;afian  nelt     J^ingrsedenne, 
modges  gemanan  !      Micel  is  );aet  ongin 
ond  J>rea  [nl]  edllc     );inre  gellcan, 
);aet  ];u  forhycge     hlaford  urne." 

130  Him  J7a  seo  eadge     ageaf  ondsware 
gleaw  ond  Gode  leof     luliana  : 
"  Ic  ye  to  so^e     secgan  wille, 
bl  me  lifgendre     nelle  ic  lyge  fremman, 
nsefre  ic  me  ondraede     domas  j^ine, 

135  ne  me  weorce  sind     witebrogan, 
hildewoman,     J?e  )?u  h^stllce 
manfremmende     to  me  beotast, 
ne  ya  niefre  gedest     J?urh  gedwolan  j^Inne 
J;aet  )?u  mec  acyrre     from  Cristes  lofe  !  " 

116  MS.,  Go.  aenig  ;  TA.  r.,  Edd.  aenige.  — 124  Ett.  con- 
jectures ealdres.  —  128  M5.  t>reamedlic.  —  129  T/i.  contraction  for 
]f>xt  ;   Go.  )>at.  —  136  Th.  hilde  woman. 


3Iuliana  7 

140  Da  waes  ellenwod,     yrre  ond  re|;e, 

frecne  ond  ferSgrim,      faeder  wiS  dehter, 

het  hi  |)a  swingan,     susle  )>reagan, 

witum  wSgan     ond  );aet  word  acwae^  : 

"  Onwend  )?ec  in  gewitte     ond  );a  word  oncyr 

145  }7e  J;u  unsnyttrum      ser  gespraece, 
])3.  ])\i  goda  ussa     gleld  forhogdest  !  '* 
Him  seo  unforhte     ageaf  ondsware 
)?urh  g^stgehygd      luliana  : 
"Nsfre  ])u.  gelSrest     );aet  ic  leasingum, 

i5odumbum  ond  deafum      deofolgieldum, 
g^stfa]  genrSlum,     gaful  onhate, 
];am  wyrrestum     wTtes  [;egnum, 
ac  ic  weorSige     wuldres  Ealdor, 
middangeardes     ond  maegenj^rymmes, 

155 ond  him  anum  to     eal  bi);ence, 
|;aet  he  mundbora      min  geweorj^e, 
helpend  ond  hslend      wi^  hellscea|;um/' 
Hy  ]>2.  );urh  yrre     AfFricanus 
faeder  fsemnan  ageaf     on  feonda  geweald 

i6oHeliseo.      He  in  fringe 

gel^dan  het      aefter  leohtes  cyme 

to  his  domsetle.      DugutS  wafade 

on  l^sere  fsemnan  wlite,     folc  ^ealgeador. 

Hy  J?a  se  ae^eling     ^rest  grette, 

151  MS.,  Th.,  Go.  gaeste, —  154  GrfV.  maegen}jymmes.  — 
160  Gr.  conjectures  he  hi  zeringe.  — 163  MS.,  Edd.  eal  gea- 
dor. 


8  iduUana 

165  hire  brydguma,     blif>um  wordum  : 
"  Mm  se  swetesta     sunnan  sclma, 
luliana  !      hwaet  J7u  glsem  hafast, 
ginfaeste  giefe,     geogu^hades  bl^d  ! 
Gif  ]}u  godum  ussum     gen  gecwemest 

lyoond  ]7e  to  swa  mildum     mundbyrd  secest, 
[hjyldo  to  halgum,     beo^  ];e  ahylded  fram 
wraj?e  geworhtra     wita  unrlm, 
grimra  gyrna,     J>e  ]7e  gegearwad  sind 
gif  ];u  onsecgan  nelt      so)7um  gieldum." 

175  Him  seo  ae);ele  mseg     ageaf  ondsware  : 
"  Nsefre  )?u  ge];reatast     J?Tnum  beotum, 
ne  wTta  J?£es  fela     wra^ra  gegearwast, 
)7aet  ic  );eodscype     );inne  lufie, 
buton  );u  forl^te     J^a  leasinga, 

iSoweohweor^inga,     ond  wuldres  God 
ongyte  gleawlice,     gasta  Scyppend, 
Meotud  moncynnes,     in  ];aes  meahtum  sind 
a  butan  ende      ealle  gesceafta." 
Da  for  l^am  folce      frecne  mode 

i85beotwordum  spraec,     bealg  hine  swTJ^e 
folcagende     ond  J;a  fgemnan  het 
f>urh  nl^wraece     nacode  );ennan 
ond  mid  sweopum  swingan      synna  lease. 
Ahlog  J;a  se  hererinc,     hospwordum  spraec  : 

165  n.,  Gr.,  Go.  hyre.  —  167  Ett.  gleam.  —171  MS.,  Th. 
yldo  ;  Ett.  ildo.  —  178  Ett.  -scipe.  —  181  Ett.  ongiete,  scippend. 
—  187    Th.  r.y  Gr.  Jjenian  ;  Ett.  )>enjan  ;   Grz.  )>ennan. 


Juliana  9 

190"  pis  is  ealdordom      uncres  gewynnes 
on  fruman  gefongen  !      gen  ic  feores  }^e 
unnan  wille,     )>eah  ^u  ^r  fela 
unwaerlTcra     worda  gespr^ce, 
onsoce  to  swi^e     j^aet  ];u  soS  godu 

i95lufian  wolde.      pe  J^a  lean  sceolan 
wij^erhycgend  [r]  e      witebrogan 
aefter  weor);an,     butan  ])u.  ^r  wi];  hi 
ge);ingige     ond  him  ]7oncwyr];e 
aefter  leahtorcwidum     lac  onsecge, 

2oosibbe  gesette.      Lset  );a  sace  restan, 
laS  leodgewin  !      gif  j>u  leng  ofer  J?is 
|;urh  J;in  dolwillen     gedwolan  fylgest, 
j7onne  ic  nyde  sceal     nT];a  geb^ded 
on  )7^re  grimmestan     godscyld  wrecan, 

205torne  teoncwide,     |?e  );u  t^lnissum 
wij?  ])a.  selestan      sacan  ongunne 
ond  ])a.  mildestan     );ara  );e  men  witen, 
]>e  ];es  leodscype     mid  him  longe  bieode." 
Him  J?aet  ae];ele  mod      unforht  oncwae^  : 

210"  Ne  ondreede  ic  me     domas  )>ine, 

awyrged  womscea^a,  ne  |;tnra  wita  bealo  ! 
Haebbe  ic  me  to  hyhte  heofonrices  Weard 
mildne  mundboran,     maegna  Waldend, 

190  TA.,  Ett.,  Gr.  gewinnes.  —  191  Tr.  feores  )pt  nu.  —  194 
Th.^  Go.  swij7e  ;  Th.  so'Sgodu.  —  1^6  MS.,  Th.  wi|>er(-)hyc- 
gende  ;  Ett.  wita  brogan.  — 202  Th.  r.,  Ett.  jiinne  dol-willan.  — 
203  Th.  conjectures,  Ett.  nij>e. — 204.  Cos.  on  J^e  l^a  grimmestan. 
—  205  Gr,  conjectures  tornne.  — 208   £«.  scipe. 


10  31uUana 

se  mec  gescylde^     wi^  J^Inum  sclnlace 

215  of  gromra  gripe,     ]?e  ]}u  to  godum  tiohhast : 
"Sa  sind  geasne     goda  gehwylces, 
Idle,  orfeorme,     unbij^yrfe ; 
ne  ]}3eT  freme  mete[^]      flra  ienig, 
so^e  sibbe,     )?eah  [h]e  sece  to  him 

aiofreondriedenne  ;     he  ne  finde^  )?2er 

dugu)?e  mid  deoflum.     Ic  to  Dryhtne  min 
mod  sta];elige,     se  ofer  maegna  gehwylc 
walde^  wldeferh     wuldres  Agend, 
sigora  gehwylces  ;     j?aet  is  soS  Cyning  !  " 

225  Da  J>am  folctogan      fracu^lic  j^Qhte 
];aet  he  ne  meahte      mod  oncyrran, 
faemnan  fore];onc.      He  bi  feaxe  het 
ahon  ond  ahebban     on  heanne  beam, 
J72er  seo  sunsciene     siege  j^rowade, 

23osace  singrimme,     siex  tida  daeges, 
ond  he  ^dre  het     eft  asettan, 
la^genl^la,     ond  geliedan  bibead 
to  carcerne.      Hyre  waes  Crlstes  lof 
in  fer^locan     faeste  biwunden, 

235milde  modsefan,     maegen  unbrice. 

214  Gr.  me.  —  Ett.  gescilde'S.  —  216  Ett.  gaesne.  —  218 
MS.  metet. — 219  MS.,  Edd.  )?eah  J^e  ;  Th.  conjectures  Jjeah 
J>e  he.  —  221  Ett.  minum.  —  ^fier  224  division  indicated,  as 
after  104. — 227  Ett.  conjectures  he  hi  bi. — 228  Gr.  heahne. 
230  Ett.  sex.  —  232  Th.  laS-geniSla  ;  Ett.,  Gr.,  Go.  la'S  geni'Sla  j 
Gr2.,  GrW.  latSgeni'Sla.  —  235  Gr.  modsefa  }  Grx.  milde  mod- 
sefan [instr.). 


3^iuliana  1 1 


Da  waes  mid  clustre     carcernes  duru 
behliden,  homra  geweorc  ;     halig  ))^r  inne 
wserfaest  wunade.      Symle  heo  Wuldorcyning 
herede  aet  heortan,     heofonrlces  God, 

240 in  ];am  nydcl  [eo]  fan,     Nergend  fira, 
heolstre  bihelmad  ;      hyre  waes  halig  Gsest 
singal  gesiS.      Da  cwom  semninga 
in  l^aet  hlinraeced     haele^a  gewinna 
yfeles  ondwTs,     haefde  engles  hlw, 

245gleaw  gyrnstafa     gsestgeniSla, 

helle  haeftling,     to  j^sere  halgan  spraec : 
"  Hwaet  dreogest  )?u,     seo  dyreste 
ond  seo  weor);este     Wuldorcyninge, 
Dryhtne  ussum  ?      De  );es  dema  hafa^ 

250  )^a  wyrrestan      wTtu  gegearwad, 
sar  endeleas,     gif  ])u.  onsecgan  nelt 
gleawhycgende     ond  his  godum  cweman. 
Wes  ]m  on  ofeste,     swa  he  );ec  ut  heonan 
laedan  hate,     )?aet  ])u  lac  hra);e 

255onsecge  sigortlfr,     ser  [;ec  swylt  nime, 

deaS  fore  duguSe.      py  ))\j  |)aes  deman  scealt, 

eadhreSig  mseg,     yrre  gedygan." 

Fraegn  |;a  fromlice     seo  |>e  forht  ne  waes, 

239  T/i.  heoron-rices.  —  240  MS.,  Edd.  nydclafan  ;  Th.  con- 
jectures -clyfan  or  cleofan  ;  Ett.  -cleofan.  —  243  Gr.  hlinreced.  — 
255  MS.^  Edd.  sigortifre  ;  Cos.  sigortifr  j  Ett.  swilt. — 257 
Ett.  eadhredig.  —  258   Ett.  ne  naes. 


12  Juliana 

Criste  gecweme,     hwonan  his  cyme  waere. 

260  Hyre  se  wraecmaecga     wi^  );ingade  : 
"  Ic  eom  engel  Godes     ufan  sij;ende, 
)?egn  ge]?ungen,     ond  to  )?e  sended 
halig  of  heah)7u.      pe  sind  heardlTcu 
wundrum  w[ae]lgrim     witu  geteohhad 

265  to  gringwraece.      Het  J?e  God  beodan, 
beam  Waldendes,     J?aet  J?e  burge  ];a." 
Da  waes  seo  f^mne      for  |7am  faerspelle 
egsan  geaclad,     j^e  hype  se  aglseca, 
wuldres  wi]?erbreca,     wordum  saegde. 

ayoOngan  J^a  faestlice     ferS  sta);elian 

geong  grondorleas,     to  [Gode]  cleopian  : 
"N[u]  ic  J^ec,  beorna  Hleo,     biddan  wille, 
ece,  aelmihtig,     J^urh  );aet  aej^ele  gesceap, 
l^e  J7u,  Faeder  engla,     aet  fruman  settest, 

275  |>aet  J;u  me  ne  Isete     of  lofe  hweorfan 
l^inre  eadgife,     swa  me  ];es  ar  boda^ 
frecne  f^rspell,     )?e  me  fore  stonde^. 
Swa  ic  ];e  bilwitne     biddan  wille, 
|;aet  )?u  me  gecy^e,     cyninga  Wuldor, 

aSof'rymmes  Hyrde,     hwaet  ];es  f»egn  s[ie] 
lyftlacende,     )?e  mec  l^re^  from  J^e 
on  stearcne  weg."      Hyre  stefn  oncwae^ 

263     Th.    heahJ>u>H  ;    Ett.    heah^um.  —  264  MS.    welgrim, 

—  266  Th.  conjectures  J?aet  \>\i  J'e  ;  Ett.  burga. —  271-272 
MS.,  Th.  to  cleopianne  ic  }>ec  ;  Th.  n.  "  No  alliteration  "  ;  Ett. 
to  geddjanne  :   ic  \>zz  ;    Gr.  to  [gode],  etc.  — 274  Gr.  on  for  aet. 

—  280  MS.f  Edd.  sy  ;  Ett.  si  j    Tr.  sie  or  wese. 


3IuUana  13 

wlltig  of  wolcnum,     word  hleo];racIe  : 
"  Forfoh  |7one  frstgan      ond  faeste  geheald, 
285o|7)?aet  he  his  slSfaet      secge  mid  ryhte 
ealne  from  orde,      hwaet  his  ae];elu  syn  !  " 
Da  waes  [^aere  fsemnan      ferS  geblissad, 
domeadigr  [e] .      Heo  ];aet  deofol  genom 
******* 

ealra  cyninga  Cyning     to  cwale  syllan. 
290 Da  gen  ic  gecraefte     )?aet  se  cempa  ongon 

Waldend  wundian      (weorud  to  segon), 

|?aet  yxr  blod  ond  waeter     butQ  aetgaedre 

eor|7an  sohtun.      Da  gen  ic  Herode 

in  hyge  bispeo  [n]      );aet  he  lohannes  bibead 
295heafde  biheawan,     "Sa  se  halga  wer 

J?sre  wTflufan_wordum  styrde, 

unryhtre  ^.      Eac  ic  gelsrde 

Simon  searoj^oncum     ]>2et  he  sacan  ongon 

wi);  ]}a.  gecorenan      Cristes  J^egnas 
300  ond  ])2.  halgan  weras      hospe  gerahte 

)?urh  deopne  gedwolan,      saegde  hy  drys  wseron. 

Ne);de  ic   nearobregdum,       \>2er  ic    Neron    bi- 
sw[a]c, 

286  MS.  ealdne  ;  d  cancelled  by  dot  beneath.  — 287  Gr.  ge- 
blissa'5  ;  Grz.  geblissad.  —  288  MS.  domeadigra  ;  Th.  r.  -eadigre. 
Here  a  leaf  of  the  MS.  has  been  lost,  or  perhaps  ivas  accidentally 
left  out  by  the  copyist.  —  290  Ett.  ongan.  —  291  MS.,  Edd. 
tosegon.  —  294  MS.  bispeop  ;  Go.  bisweop  ;  Ett.,  Gr.,  GrW. 
Johannes.  —  300  Ett.  gereahte.  —  301  Ett.  omits  hy.  — MS., 
Edd.  dryas  j  S.,  Cos.  drys.  —  302  Cos.  nedde  ;  TA.  conjectures,  Ett. 
t>aet  ;  MS.,  Edd.  bisweac  j    Th.,  Ett.  biswac. 


1 4  31uliana 

)?aet  he  acwellan  het     Crlstes  J^egnas 

Petrus  ond  Paulus.      Pilatus  ^r 
305  on  rode  aheng     rodera  Waldend, 

Meotud  meahtigne,     mlnum  larum. 

Swylce  ic  Egias     eac  gel^rde 

J7aet  he  unsnytrum     Andreas  het 

ahon  haligne     on  heanne  beam, 
3ioj7aet  he  of  galgan     his  g^est  onsende 

in  wuldres  wlite.      pus  ic  wraj;ra  fela 

mid  mlnum  broj^rum      bealwa  gefremede, 

sweartra  synna,     pe  ic  ase[c]gan  ne  maeg, 

rume  areccan,     ne  gerlm  witan 
3i5heardra  hete)7onca."      Him  seo  halge  oncwae^ 

J7urh  G^stes  giefe      luliana  : 

"  pu  scealt  furj^or  gen,     feond  moncynnes, 

slj^faet  secgan,     hwa  ]>ec  sende  to  me." 

Hyre  se  agl^ca     ageaf  ondsware, 
320  forht,  afongen,     fri];es  orwena  : 

"  Hwaet !  mec  mln  faeder     on  J>as  fore  to  pe, 

hellwarena  cyning,     hider  onsende 

of  )?am  engan  ham,      se  is  yfla  gehwaes 

in  )7am  grornhofe     geornfulra  ];onne  ic. 
325ponne  he  usic  sende^,     );aet  [w]e  so-Sfaestra 

J)urh  misgedwield     mod  oncyrren, 

307  MS.  e  in  swylce  inserted  abo've  the  c  by  another  hand.  — 
309  Gr.  heahne. — 313  MS.^  GrW.  asengan  ;  Edd.^  Gr.^ 
Cos.  asecgan  }  Gr.  n.  asengan  =  asenian  j  Gri.  asengan,  —  322 
MS.  werena  j  an  a  in  another  hand  above  the  first  e.  —  325  MS. 
tcfor  we. 


iduliana  15 

ahwyrfen  from  halor,     we  bee's  hygegeomre, 
forhte  on  ferSJ^e.      Ne  hi])  us  frea  milde 
egesful  ealdor  ;      gif  we  yfles  noht 

33oged6n  habba)?,     ne  durran  we  si]^];an 
for  his  onsyne     ower  geferan  ; 
);onne  he  onsende^     geond  sidne  grund 
J^egnas  of  )>ystrum,     hate^  |;raece  r^ran, 
gif  we  gemete  sin      on  moldwege 

335o););e  feor  o)>))e  neah     fundne  weor|)en, 
];aet  hi  usic  binden      ond  in  b^lwylme 
suslum  swingen.      Gif  sobfaestra 
J^urh  myrrelsan     m5d  ne  o  [^]  cyrre^, 
haligra  hyge,     we  }>a  heardestan 

340  ond  )7a  wyrrestan      witu  ge);ol[i]a^ 
J?urh  sarslege.      NQ  )>u  sylfa  meaht 
on  sefan  JMnum      soS  gecnawan, 
J^aet  ic  )>isse  no):>e      waes  nyde  geb^ded, 
j^ragmselum  gej^read,     ]>2et  ic  J^e  sohte." 

345  pa  gen  seo  halge  ongon      haelej^a  gewinnan, 
wrohtes  wyrhtan,     wordum  frignan, 
fyrnsynna  fruman  :      "  pu  me  fur];or  scealt 
secgan,  sawla  feond,     hu  ]>u  soSfasstum 

328  Ett.  fer'Se.  —  331  Ett.  ohwer.  —  334  Gr.  gemeted  ;  Grz. 
gemete,  adj.;  Fr.  gemette.  —  336  GrfV.  '^  AIS.  hi,  not  he 
[T/i.  Gr.)''-,  Ett.  bindan.  —  337  £rr.  swingan.  —  338  MS. 
neod  cyrre'S  ;  TA.  ne  oncyrreS.  —  340  AIS.  geboliaS  j  i  cancelled 
•with  dot  beneath;  Edd.  geMia'5  ;  Go.  gcMaS.  —  341  Ett.  silfe  j 
Gr.  sylfe.  —  342  Th.  \p\n\xm.  —  344  Th.  contraction  for  J>aet. 
Division  indicated  in  MS.,  as  after  104.  —  346  Th,  wordum.  — 
348   MS.  so^'faesttu^1. 


1 6  Juliana 

)7urh  synna  slide     swl]?ast  sce)7);e, 
35ofacne  bifongen.'*      Hyre  se  feond  oncwae^, 

wraecca  w^rleas,     wordum  mielde  : 

"  Ic  ]?e  ea  [^e]  maeg     yfla  gehwylces 

or  gecy^[an]      o^  ende  for^, 

|?ara  J^e  ic  gefremede     nalaes  feam  si[^uin] 
355  synna  wundum,     J?aet  J?u  ]?y  sweotollcor 

sylf  gecnawe     J7aet  J^is  is  s6^  nales  leas. 

Ic  J^aet  wende     ond  witod  tealde 

J^rlste  geJ?oncge,     ];aet  ic  );e  meahte 

butan  earfe);um     anes  craefte 
36oahwyrfan  from  halor,     f>aet  |7u  Heofoncyninge 

wi^soce,  sigora  Frean,     ond  to  ssemran  gebuge, 

onsaegde  synna  fruman.      pus  ic  so^faestum 

J?urh  misllc  bleo     mod  oncyrre  : 

J?aer  ic  bine  finde      fer^  staj^elian 
36510  Godes  willan,     ic  beo  gearo  sona 

l^aet  ic  him  monigfealde     modes  g^lsan 

ongean  bere     grimra  gej^onca, 

dyrnra  gedwilda  ;     J?urh  gedwolena  rim 

ic  him  geswete     synna  lustas, 
37om^ne  modlufan,     J7aet  he  minum  hraj7e, 

leahtrum  gelenge,     larum  hyr  [e]  ^  ; 

350  One  or  tivo  letters  erased  after  hyre.  —  352  MS.^  Edd.  ead 
maeg ;  Th.  conjectures  ea'S-mede  ;  Ett. ,  S. ,  Co%.  ea'Se  maeg  ;  Gr. 
n.  ead,  adj.'.  Go.  ead-maeg  {^blessed  maiden''').  —  353  MS.^ 
Edd.  gecy'Se  5  £«.,  5.,  Cot.  gecy-San.  —  354  Th.  r.  fea.  —  M5., 
Th.,Ett.  sindon.  —  355  £rr.  sweotollicor. — 358£w.,  Gr.yi^Cos.) 
ge)>once.  — 371   MS.y  Th.^  Go.  hyra'S. 


31uliana  17 

ic  hine  );aes  swT);e     synnum  onale 
J>aet  he  byrnende      from  gebede  swlce^, 
stepeS  stronglTce,      stapolfaest  ne  maeg 

375  fore  leahtra  lufan      leng  gevvunian 
in  gebedstowe.      Swa  ic  brogan  to 
laSne  gelsde      J^am  );e  ic  llfes  ofonn, 
leohtes  geleafan  ;      ond  he  larum  wile 
]mrh  modes  myne      minum  hyran, 

sSosynne  fremman,     he  sip])an  sceal 
godra  gumcysta     geasne  hweorfan. 
Gif  ic  ^nigne      ellenrofne 
gemete  modigne      Metodes  cempan 
wis  flan)?raece,     nele  feor  J^onan 

385bugan  from  beaduwe,     ac  he  bord  ongean 
hefeS  hygesnottor,     haUgne  scyld, 
gsestlic  guSreaf,     nele  Gode  swican, 
ac  he  beald  in  gebede     bidsteal  gifeS 
faeste  on  fe^an,     ic  sceal  feor  ponan 

39oheanmod  hweorfan      hroj^ra  bidsled, 
in  gleda  gripe     gehSu  msenan, 
paet  ic  ne  meahte      maegnes  craefte 
giiSe  wiSgongan.      Ac  ic  geomor  sceal 
secan  o)7erne      ellenleasran 

395  under  cumbolhagan      cempan  s^nran, 
J^e  ic  onbryrdan  maege      beorman  mine, 
ag^lan  aet  gii)>e  ;      );eah  he  godes  hwaet 

374    Th.  conjectures  steppe 5.  —  375    MS.,  Edd.  lenge.  —  381 
Ett.  gaesne.  —  386   Ett.  scild.  —  395    Th.,   Ett.  saemran. 


1 8  Juliana 

onginne  gsestlTce,     ic  beo  gearo  s5na 
J^aet  ic  ingehygd     eal  geondwlite, 

400  hu  gefaestnad  sy     ferS  innanweard, 
wi^steall  geworht ;      ic  J>aes  wealles  geat 
ontyne  ];urh  teonan ;     bi^  se  torr  }>yrel, 
ingong  geopenad,     |7onne  ic  merest  him 
J?urh  eargfare     in  onsende 

405  in  breostsefan     bitre  ge)?oncas 
];urh  misllce     modes  willan, 
J>aet  him  sylfum      selle  );ynce^ 
leahtras  to  fremman     ofer  lof  Godes, 
lices  lustas ;     ic  beo  lareow  georn 

4io);aet  he  m[a]n];eawum      mlnum  lifge 
acyrred  cu^lice     from  Cristes  2e, 
mod  gemyrred     me  to  gewealde 
in  synna  sea^.      Ic  J^sere  sawle  ma, 
geornor  gyme     ymb  J?aes  gsestes  forwyrd, 

4i5);onne  )7aes  lichoman,     se  ]}e  on  legre  sceal 
weor^an  in  worulde     wyrme  to  hro);or 
bifolen  in  foldan."     Da  glen  seo  fsemne  spraec : 
"  Saga,  earmsceapen      unclaene  giest, 
hu  )7u  )?ec  ge)7yde,     )?ystra  stihtend, 

420  on  cl^nra  gemong  ?      pu  wi^  Criste  geo 
wserleas  wunne     ond  gewin  tuge, 
hogdes  wij;  halgum ;     J?e  wearS  helle  sea^ 

401  Th.  r.  wig-steal. — 410  MS.,  Edd.  mon-\>tz\mm  •,  Th. 
conjecture,  Ett.  man(-))7eawum  ;  Go.  trans!.,  *  evil  habits.* 
—  414  Gr.  omits  >aes.  —  420  Ett.  in.  — 422  Ett.  hogdest. 


Juliana  19 

nij^er  gedolfen,     )7£er  jm  nydbysig 
fore  oferhygdum      card  gesohtes. 

425  Wende  ic  ];aet  ))u  \)y  waerra     weorJ?an  sceolde 
wis  so^fasstum     swylces  gemotes 
end  ])y  unbealdra,     J^e  )?e  oft  wiSstod 
);urh  Wuldorcyning     willan  pines.'* 
Hyre  );a  se  werga     wi^  ])ingade, 

43oearm  aglaeca :      "  pu  me  aerest  saga, 
hu  )m  gedyrstig     );urh  deop  gehygd 
wurde  ]ms  wTg)7rIst     ofer  eall  wifa  cyn, 
J^aet  ])u  mec  )?us  faeste     fetrum  gebunde 
geghwaes  orwTgne  ?      pu  in  ecne  God 

435];rymsittendne     J^Inne  getreowdes, 

Meotud  moncynnes,     swa  ic  in  minne  faeder, 
hellwarena  cyning,     hyht  sta)7elie. 
ponne  ic  beom  onsended     wi^  so^faestum, 
);aet  ic  in  manweorcum      mod  oncyrre, 

44ohyge  from  halor,     me  hwllum  h\]> 

forwyrned  ]7urh  wij^ersteall     willan  mines, 
hyhtes  aet  halgum,     swa  me  her  gelamp 
sorg  on  sl]^e  ;      ic  |;aet  sylf  gecneow 
to  late  micles  !      sceal  nu  lange  ofer  J;is 

445scyldwyrcende      scame  );r6wian. 

For);on  ic  );ec  halsige     }7urh  j^aes  Hyhstan  meaht, 
Rodorcyninges  giefe,     se  ])e  on  rode  treo 

425  Ett.  omits  Yy-  — 4^6  Go.  so^faestum.  — 428  Gr^.  conjec- 
tures wuldor  cymng. —  429  TA.y  Ett.,  Go.  wit)(-)>ingade. — 437 
MS.  wcrena  ;  a  in  another  hand  abo-ve  first  e  ;  Th.,  Ett.  -warana. 


20  31uliana 

ge);r5wade,     );rymmes  Ealdor, 
];aet  J;u  miltsige     me  );earfendum, 

45of>aet  unsselig     call  ne  forweor];e, 

j;eah  ic  ];ec  gedyrstig     ond  )7us  dolwillen 
si];e  gesohte,     J?^r  ic  swl)?e  me 
}7yslTcre  2er     frage  ne  gewende  !  " 
Da  seo  wlitescyne     wuldres  condel 

455to  ];am  waerlogan     wordum  mselde : 
"  pu  scealt  onddettan     yfeld^eda  ma, 
hean  hellegsest,     ser  )?u  heonan  mote, 
hwaet  ])u.  to  teonan     j^urhtogen  haebbe 
micelra  manweorca     manna  tudre 

46odeorcum    gedwildum."      Hyre    j;aet  deofol   on- 
cwae^ : 
"  Nu    ic    )7aet    gehyre      );urh    J;inne     hleo];or- 

cwide 
);aet  ic  nyde  sceal     nT];a  gebseded 
mod  meldian      swa  J?u  me  beodest, 
J7reaned  J>olian.      Is  );eos  );rag  ful  strong, 

46s)7reat  ormsete  !      ic  sceal  )^inga  gehwylc 
J^olian  ond  )?afian     on  ]?inne  dom, 
womdieda  onwreon,     J?  [e]  ic  wideferg 
sweartra  gesyrede.     Of[t]  ic  syne  ofteah, 
ablende  bealoj^oncum     beorna  unrlm 

450  Ett.  call  ic.  — 452  yifter  gewende,  di-vislon  mark  in  MS, 
—  456  Th.^  Go.  Du.  —  462  Th.  conjectures^  Ett.  ni>e.  —  465 
Gr.  conjectures  ^rea.  — 467  M5.,  Edd.  J?y  ;  Gr,  n.  )?y  {quoniatn)'^ 
Th.  conjectures^  Ett.  >e  5    Cos.  \>l.  — 468  MS.  of. 


3Iuliana  21 

47omonna  cynnes,     misthelme  forbraegd 
)7urh  attres  or[o(S]      eagna  leoman 
sweartum  scurum,     ond  ic  sumra  fet 
forbraec  bealosearwum,      sume  in  bryne  sende 
in  llges  locan,     paet  him  lasta  wearb 

475sT)^ast  gesyne.      Eac  ic  sume  gedyde 
J?aet  him  banlocan      blode  spiowdan, 
|;aet  hi  fsringa      feorh  aleton 
J?urh  Sdra  wylm.      Sume  on  ycSfare 
wurdon  on  weg[e]      waetrum  bisencte 

4.80  on  mereflode     minum  craeftum 

under  reone  stream.      Sume  ic  rode  bifealh, 
l^aet  hi  hyra  dreorge     on  hean  galgan 
llf  aletan.      Sume  ic  larum  geteah, 
to  geflite  fremede,     )>aet  hy  f^ringa 

485eald[e]   aef|)oncan      ednlwedan 
beore  dru[n]cne  ;      ic  him  byrlade 
wroht  of  wege,     );aet  hi  in  winsele 
];urh  sweordgripe     sawle  forletan 
of  fl^schoman     f^ge  scyndan, 

49osarum  gesohte.      Sume,  ];a  ic  funde 
butan  Godes  tacne,     gymelease, 

471  MS.,  Edd.  ord. — 474  Th.  contraction  for  t>aet ;  Go. 
}pat.  — 475  Ett.  gedide.  — 476  MS.,  Edd.  spiowedan  j  .S.  spiow- 
don.  —  479  MS.,  Edd.  on  weg  5  Th.,  Go.  ^ivay'  ;  Gr.  weg  ; 
Fr.  on  wege  ;  Cos.  zefter  wsge.  —  481  Ett.  conjectures  rynestreaw 
or  ^hreohne  stream.  — 482  Gr.  conjectures  heoru-dreorge.  — 485 
MS.,  Edd.  ealdaef>oncan  ;  Ett.,  Gr.  ealde,  etc.  —  486  MS.  dr\xcne. 
—  487   Ett.  wzege,  on. 


22  31uliana 

ungebletsade,     )?[a]  ic  bealdllce 

j?urh  mislic  cwealm     minum  hondum 

searo)7oncum  slog.     Ic  asecgan  ne  maeg, 
495);eah  ic  gesitte     sumerlongne  daeg, 

eal  j^a  earfe);u     ]>e  ic  aer  ond  si); 

gefremede  to  facne,     si););an  furj^um  waes 

rodor  araered     ond  ryne  tungla, 

folde  gefaestnad     ond  )?a  forman  men, 
500  Adam  ond  [E]ue,    )7am  ic  ealdor  o^);rong 

ond  hy  gel^rde     )7aet  hi  lufan  Dryhtnes, 

ece  eadgiefe     anforleton, 

beorhtne  boldwelan,     )?2et  him  bsem  gewearS 

yrm);u  to  ealdre     ond  hyra  eaferum  swa, 
505mircast  manweorca.      Hwaet  sceal  ic  ma  riman 

yfel  endeleas  ?      ic  call  gebaer, 

wraj^e  wrohtas     geond  wer)7eode, 

|;a  )7e  gew  [u]  rdun     widan  feore 

from  fruman  worulde     fira  cynne, 
Sioeorlum  on  eorj^an.     Naes  senig  )?ara, 

J?e  me  )7us  J^rlste      swa  |7u  nu  \>3. 

halig  mid  hondum      hrinan  dorste  ; 

naes  ^nig  )?aes  modig     mon  ofer  eor);an 

492  MS.,  Go.,  GrW.  )>eah ;  Go.  *  nevertheless^  -,  Gr.  con- 
jectures =  pret.  o/"t>icgan  ;  Th.  conjectures,  Ett.  Gr.  )>z  ;  Cos.  J>e. 
—  493  Ett.  bondum. — 495  Z/r.  sumorlongne. — 499  Th.,  Gr.j 
Grz.  feorman.  —  500  MS.,  Th.,  Go.  aeue  ;  EdJ.  Eve.  —  506 
Th.  conjectures  ealle  baer  ;  Ett.  ealle.  — 508  MS.,  Go.  gewordun  ; 
Th.  r.  gewurdon  ;  Tr.  to  widan  feore.  —  510  MS.,  Edd.  ne  waes. 
• —  511  MS. ,  usual  contraction  for  )>?et ;  Edd.  J>aet  ;  Ett.  conjee 
tures  J>aet  he  me. 


3[|uUana  23 

)>urh  halge  meaht,     heahfaedra  nan 
515  ne  wTtgena;     ];eah  j^e  him  weoruda  God 

onwrige  wuldres  Cyning     wTsdomes  g^st, 

giefe  unm^te,      hwae|)re  ic  gong  to  j;am 

agan  moste  ;      naes  Snig  );ara, 

\>e  mec  )?us  bealdllce     ben  [d]  urn  bilegde, 
52o)7ream  for)?rycte,     2er  ])u  nu  pa 

])3.  micla[n]  mcaht     mln  oferswT^dest, 

faeste  forfenge,     |7e  me  faeder  sealde, 

feond  moncynnes,     ]?a  he  mec  feran  het 

j^eoden  of  );ystrum,     );aet  ic  }>e  sceolde 
525synne  swetan;      )>^r  mec  sorg  bicwom, 

hefig  hondgewinn.      Ic  bihlyhhan  ne  pearf 

asfter  sarwraece     sl^faet  J^isne 

magum  in  gemonge,     |;onne  ic  mine  sceal 

agiefan  gnorncearig     gafulr^denne 
530 in  )?am  reongan  ham."     — Da  se  gerefa  het 

gealgmod  guma      lulianan 

of  );am  engan  hofe     ut  gelsedan 

on  hyge  halge     hsej^num  to  sprsece 

to  his  domsetle.      Heo  )?aet  deofol  teah 
535breostum  inbryrded     bendum  faestne, 

halig  hsjjenne.      Ongan  );a  hreowcearig 

sT^faet  seofian,     sar  cwanian, 

514  MS.  heah  fedra  ;  Edd.  heah(-)federa ;  GrPT.  heah- 
faedra.—  519  AIS.  uiual  contraction  for  jiaet  j  Edd.  t>aet  ;  MS., 
Go.  bennum.  —  521  AiS.  miclam  j  Cos.  conjectures  min'  (=mine). 
—  526  Ett.  bihlihhan.  —  530  Ett.  on.  —  533  TA.,  Gr.  halige; 
MS.  halige  with  i  cancelled. 


24  3|uliana 

wyrd  wanian,     wordum  mselde  : 

"  Ic  )?ec  halsige,     hliefdige  mm 
54oIuliana,     fore  Godes  sibbum, 

);aet  pu  fur);ur  me     fracej>u  ne  wyrce, 

edwit  for  eorlum,     J>onne  ]>u  ser  dydest, 

];a  ];u  oferswIJ>dest     |?one  snotrestan 

under  hlinscuan     helw[a]rena  cyning 
545  in  feonda  byrig  ;     )?aEt  is  faeder  user, 

morJ;res  manfrea.      Hwaet !  J;u  mec  J^reades 

J7urh  sarslege ;     ic  to  soj^e  wat 

J^aet  ic  2er  ne  si^     senig  ne  mette 

in  woruldrice     wl[f]  j^e  gellc, 
55o)^ristran  ge}>ohtes     ne  j^weorhtimbran 

maeg)?a  cynnes.      Is  on  me  sweotul 

J7aet  |7u  unscamge     ieghwaes  wurde 

on  fer|;e  frod."     Da  hine  seo  f^mne  forlet 

aefter  j^raechwile     );ystra  neosan 
555  in  sweartne  grund,     sawla  gewinna[n], 

on  wita  forwyrd  ;     wiste  he  ]>i  gearwor, 

manes  melda,     magum  to  secgan, 

susles  ];egnum,    hu  him  on  sl^e  gelomp. 

542  Ett.  didest.  —  544  MS.,  Th.  -werena.  —  545  MS.  his. 
—  548  Go.  si>.  —  549  MS.,  Edd.  wi))  ;  Gr.  wif. — 554  Ett. 
neosjan.  —  555  MS.,  Tr.  gewinna  j  Ett.  g^vfinnz,  gpl.  o/'gewinj 
Th.  r.  gewinnan. — 556  Ett.  by- — '^fi^''  55^  di-vision  indi' 
catedj  as  after  104.  Here  a  page  of  the  MS.  has  bten  losty  as 
after  288. 


31uliana  25 


georne  ier 

56oheredon  on  heah|7u     ond  his  halig  [weorc] , 
saegdon  so-SlTce     J?aet  he  sigora  gehwaes 
ofer  ealle  gesceaft     ana  w  [e]  olde, 
ecra  eadgiefa.      Da  cwom  engel  Godes 
fraetvvum  bllcan       ond  j^aet  fyr  tosceaf, 

S^sgefreode  ond  gefreo^ade      facnes  clsEne, 
leahtra  lease,       ond  )7one  iTg  towearp 
heoroglferne,     ];aer  seo  hal[g]e  stod, 
maeg)?a  bealdor,     on  |;am  midle  gesund. 
paet  ))am  weligan  waes      weorc  to  ]7olian 

57o()^^r  he  hit  for  worulde     wendan  meahte) ; 
sohte  synnum  fah,     hu  he  sarlTcast 
);urh  J7a  wyrrestan      witu  meahte 
feorhcwale  findan.      Naes  se  feond  to  laet, 
se  hine  gel^rde     );aet  he  ISmen  faet 

575biwyrcan  het      wundorcraefte, 

wiges  w5mum      ond  vvudubeamum, 

holte  bi[h]laenan.      Da  se  [hearda]  bibead 

560  Th.  heahbum  ;  Ett.  heahjjum,  halige  ;  Th.  notes  omission 
of  Ivor d ;  Ett.  supplies  meaht  ;  Gr.,  Go.,  GrfV.  wuldor  ;  //o. 
weorc;    Cos.    word.  —  562   MS.,    Th.,    Go.  wolde  ;   Ett.    walde. 

—  563    Ett.   com.  —  567    Th.    heoro  giferne  ;   MS.,    Th.  halie. 

—  569  MS.,  Edd.  I^olianne  ;  S.  J>olian.  —  570  [In  El.  978, 
Gr. ,  ten  Brink,  Zupitza  2.,  read  J)aet,  ne  meahton  j  Kemble  ne 
meahton].  —  573  Th.  waes.  —  574  Ett.  \>i  for  se.  —  577  MS. 
bilaenan  j    Th.  conjectures  bilecgan  ;    Th.  supplies  hearda. 


26  31uliana 

f)aet  mon  )?aet  lamfaet     leades  gefylde, 
ond  pa  onbaernan  het     bselfira  m^st, 

580  ad  onselan  ;      se  waes  seghwonan 

ymbboren  mid  brondum  ;     bae^  hate  weol. 
Het  ]>3.  ofestlice     yrre  gebolgen 
leahtra  lease     in  );aes  leades  wylm 
scufan  butan  scyldum.      pa  toscaden  wearS 

585%  tolysed  ;      lead  wide  sprong, 

hat,  heorogifre.      [H]aele'S  wurdon  acle 
arasad  for  ]>y  rsese  ;     J^ser  on  rime  forborn 
];urh  )?aes  fires  fnsest     fif  ond  hundseofontig 
hse^nes  herges.      Da  gen  sio  halge  stod 

59oungewemde  wlite ;     naes  hyre  wloh  ne  hraegl, 
ne  feax  ne  fel     fyre  gem^led, 
ne  lie  ne  leof>u.      Heo  in  iTge  stod 
ieghwaes  onsund,     saegde  ealles  ]7onc 
dryhtna  Dryhtne.     pa  se  dema  wearS 

595hreoh  ond  hygegrim,     ongon  his  hraegl  teran  j 
swylce  he  grennade     ond  gristbitade, 
wedde  on  gewitte     swa  wilde  deor, 
grymetade  gealgmod     ond  his  godu  tselde, 
j^aes  ]>e  hy  ne  meahtu  [n]      maegne  wi];stondan 

6oowTfes  willan.      Waes  seo  wuldres  mieg 
anrsed  ond  unforht,     eafo^a  gemyndig, 
Dryhtnes  willan.      pa  se  dema  het 

579  Gr.  omits  het  ]  Ett.  baelfyra.  —  582  Th.,  Ett.y  Gr.  ofes- 
lice.  — 584  Th.^  Ett.,  Gr.  tosceaden. —  586  MS.  aele«. — 
588  Ett.  fyres.  —  589  Th.,  Ett.,  Gr.  seo.  —598  Ett.  grimc- 
tade.  —  599  MS.,  Th.  hyne  meahtum  ['Aim  ivith  might''). 


Juliana  27 

aswebban  sorgcearig     )>urh  sweordbite 

on  hyge  halge,      heafde  bineotan 
eosCrlste  gecorene  ;      hine  se  cwealm  ne  ])eah, 

si|;}'an  he  );one  fintan      fur))or  cQ})e. 

Da  wearb  )>Sre  halgan      hyht  genlwad 

ond  ))aes  maegdnes  mod      miclum  geblissad, 

si)>)'an  heo  gehyrde      haeleb  eahtian 
6ioin\vitrune,      ))aet  hyre  endcstasf 

of  gewindagum     weor)>an  sceolde, 

iTf  alysed.      Het  ]>3.  leahtra  ful 

cl^ne  ond  gecorene      to  cwale  laedan, 

synna  lease.      Da  cwom  semninga 
6i5hean  helleg^st ;      hearmleocS  agol, 

earm  ond  united,     j^one  heo  2Br  gebond 

awyrgedne     ond  mid  wTtum  swong; 

cleopade  )>a  for  cor]?re     ceargealdra  full : 

"  Gylda^  nu  mid  gyrne     J^aet  heo  Goda  ussa 
62oineaht  forhogd  [e]     ond  mec  swlj^ast 

geminsade,     )?aet  ic  to  meldan  wearS  ! 

LstaS  hy  laj^ra     leana  hleotan 

)>urh  wSpnes  spor  !      wreca(S  ealdne  nrS 

synne  gesohte  !      Ic  ))a  sorge  gemon, 
625  hu  ic  bendum  faest      bisga  unrim 

on  anre  niht      earfeSa  dreag, 

605  TA.  r.,  Ett.  hah. — 606  y^fter  cuj>e,  division-mark  tn 
MS.  and  half-line  blank. —di-j  MS.  awyrgedne;  TA.  ''MS. 
awygedne  ;  ' '  Gr.  awygedne  ;  Gr.  conjectures  [wean]  awygcdne  ; 
Eit.  awigcdne.  —  619  Eit.  gildaS.  —  620  MS.  forhogd.  —  625 
Eit.  bysga.  — 626    TA.,   Go.   earfej>a. 


28  31uliana 

yfel  ormsetu."     pa  seo  eadge  biseah 

ongean  gramum      luliana  ; 

gehyrde  heo  hearm  galan     helle  deofol. 
63oFeond  moncynnes     ongon  )7a  on  flea[m]  scea- 
can, 

wita  neosan     ond  )7aet  word  acwae^  : 

"  Wa  me  forworhtum  !      nu  is  wen  micel 

J^aet  heo  mec  eft  wille     earmne  gehynan 

yflum  yrm);um,     swa  heo  mec  ser  dyde  !  " 
635  Da  waes  gelieded     londmearce  neah 

ond  to  )?^re  stowe     ];^r  hi  stearcferj>e 

)?urh  cumbolhete     cwellan  J^Shtun. 

Ongon  heo  );a  l^ran      ond  to  lofe  trymman 

folc  of  firenum     ond  him  frofre  gehet, 
640  weg  to  wuldre,     ond  j?aet  word  acw[ae]^  : 

"  Gemuna^  wigena  Wyn     ond  wuldres  prym, 

haligra  Hyht,     heofonengla  God  ! 

He  is  );aes  wyr^e     J^aet  hine  wer];eode 

ond  eal  engla  cynn      up  on  roderum 
645hergen,  heahmaegen,     )?^r  is  help  gelong 

ece  to  ealdre,     J^am  )?e  agan  sceal. 

For);on  ic,  leof  weorud,     l^ran  wille, 

^fremmende,     J^aet  ge  eower  hus 

gefaestnige,     J^y  l^es  hit  ferblaedum 

628  MS.  iulianan.  —  629  T/i.  hearmgalan  (^^  harmful  singing  ^"^^ 
Th.  begins  neiv  sentence  ivith  helle  deofol.  — 630  MS.,  Th.,  Go. 
flean  ;  Ett.  conjectures  fleam.  —  634  Ett.  dide.  —  640  MS.  acwe^, 
nvith  tagged  e.  — 641  Th.  jjrym  ;  Go.  \>rymm. — 649  Th.  r, 
gefaestnian  ;   Ett.  gefaestnigean.  —  Ett.  faerblaedum. 


3lluUana  29 

65owindas  toweorpan  ;      weal  sceal  p>y  trumra 
strong  wijjstondan      storma  scurum, 
leahtra  gehygdum  !      Ge  mid  lufan  sibbe, 
leohte  geleafan,     to  );am  lifgendan 
stane  stlShydge     staj^ol  faestnia^  ; 

65580^6  treowe     ond  sibbe  mid  eow 
healdaS  aet  heortan,     halge  rune 
)7urh  modes  myne.      ponne  eow  miltse  giefe'S 
Faeder  aelmihtig,     J^^r  ge  [frofre]  agun 
aet  maegna  Gode,      m^ste  ];earfe 

66oaefter  sorgstafum ;      for);on  ge  sylfe  neton 
utgong  heonan,     ende  llfes. 
WaerlTc  me  J?inceS,     }>aet  ge  waeccende 
wi^  hettendra     hildewoman 
wearde  healden,     ])y  Ises  eow  wif>erfeohtend 

665weges  forwyrnen      to  wuldres  byrig. 

Bidda^  Beam  Godes     );aet  me  Brego  engla, 
Meotud  moncynnes,     milde  geweorJ;e, 
sigora  Sellend  !      Sibb  sy  mid  eowic, 
symle  so);  lufu  !  "      Da  hyre  saw[o]l  wearS 

67oal^ded  of  lice     to  pam  langan  gefean 
J;urh  sweordslege.     —  pa  se  synscaj^a 
to  scipe  sceohmod      scea|;ena  {create 
Heliseus     ehstream  sohte, 

650  Ett.  trymra.  — 654  MS.  sti'5  hydge  ;  Edd.  sti"S(-)hygde. 
—  658  T/i.,  Ett.  end  line  iv'tth  aet  ;  Gr.  supplies  frofre.  — 
660  Th.  r.  nyton. — 662  Ett.  t>ynce'5. — 664  Ett.  healdan.  — 
065  Ett.  forwyran.  —  669  Edd.  so5  j  GrW.  %o\>.  —  MS.,  Edd. 
sawl. 


30  31uUana 

leolc  ofer  laguflod     longe  hwlle 
675  on  swonrade.     Swylt  ealle  fornom 

secga  hlo)7e     ond  hine  sylfne  mid, 

ar  )?on  hy  t5  lande     geliden  haefdon, 

J^urh  )?earllc  frea.     paer  XXX  waes 

ond  feowere  eac     feores  onsohte 
68o]?urh  wseges  wylm     wigena  cynnes, 

heane  mid  hlaford  j     hr6);ra  bid^led 

hyhta  lease     helle  sohton. 

Ne  )7orftan  f>a  );egnas     in  )7am  );ystran  ham, 

seo  geneatscolu     in  );am  neolan  scraefe, 
68516  );am  frumgare      feohgesteald  [a] 

witedra  wenan,     ];aet  hy  in  winsele 

ofer  beorse  [t]  le     beagas  )7egon, 

aepplede  gold.     —  Ungellce  waes 

Iseded  lofsongum     lie  haligre 
69omicle  maegne     to  moldgrasfe, 

J7aet  hy  hit  gebrohton      burgum  in  innan, 

sTdfolc  micel ;     );^r  si^^an  waes 

geara  gongum      Godes  lof  hafen 

j^rymme  micle     oj?  J^isne  daeg 
695  mid  )?eodscipe.     —  Is  me  l^earf  micel 

);aet  seo  halge  me     helpe  gefremme, 

);onne  me  gedsela^     deorast  ealra, 

675  En.  swilt. — 678  Ett.  brittig.  —  681  En.  hlaforde. — 
684  Ett.  neowlan.  —  685  M^.  -gestealde  ;  Th.  r.  -gestealda.  — 
686  Ett.  witodra. — 687  MS,,  beor-sele  ;  Th.  conjectures  -sede. 
—  691  Gr.  on  innan.  —  69a  MS.^  Edd.  sid  folc  j  Ett.  si^  folc  j 
Gr.  conjectures  si'S-folc. 


31uliana  3 1 

sibbe  toslTta^     sinhlwan  tu, 
micle  modlufan;      min  sceal  of  lice 
7oosawul  on  sIJSFitt,     nat  ic  sylfa  hwider, 
eardes  uncyb[g]u;      of  sceal  ic  J)issum, 
secan  6)7erne     aergewyrhtum, 
gongan  lud^dum  ;     geomor  hweorfe^ 

•  h  •   .  frl  .  ond  .  f  .  ;      Cyning  bi);  re|;e, 
705  sigora  Syllend,      )>onne  synnum  fa 

•  M  •   •    ^   •  o"^  •  h  •      ^cle  blda^ 
hwaet  him  aefter  daedum    Dema  wille 
iTfes  to  leane  ;      .  ^  .  .  T  •  beofaS, 
seomaS  sorgccarig,     sar  eal  gemon, 

yiosynna  wunde,     J^e  ic  si);  oj^J^e  xr 

geworhte  in  worulde ;      )?aet  ic  wopig  sceal 
tearum  msnan  ;      waes  an  tid  to  laet 
)?aet  ic  yfeldseda     xr  gescomede, 
J^enden  g^st  ond  lie     geador  sl);edan 

7i5onsund  on  earde.      ponne  arna  bi))earf, 

|;aet  me  seo  halge     wi^  );one  hyhstan  Cyning 

gej^ingige  ;      mec  J^aes  )?earf  mona];, 

micel  modes  sorg ;     bidde  ic  monna  gehwone 


698  GrJV.  "  The  second  i  o/'sinhiwan  above  the  line,  apparently 
in  another  hand.''  —  701  MS.,  Edd.  uncy'S'Su.  —  Go.  i[c]. — 
703  Or.  geongan.  —  Ett.  hweorfa'S.  —  705  Ett.  sellend  ;  MS., 
Edd.  fah  ;  Tr.  fa.  — 707  Ett.  conjectures  he  him.  —  MS.,  Ed  J. 
deman  ;  Tr.  dema.  —  709  Gr2.  conjectures  seofa"S.  —  709b— 
710a  transposed  by  Kemble  and  Wright.  —  712  Th.,  Ett.  regard 
an  =:  an. — 713  Th.  contraction  for  \>xt\  Go.  \>at,  —  716  Ett. 
mec. 


32  Juliana 

gumena  cynnes     ])e  ];is  gied  wrsce, 
yaoj^aet  he  mec  neodful     bi  noman  minum 
gemyne  modig,     ond  Meotud  bidde 
)?aet  me  heofona  Helm     helpe  gefremme, 
meahta  Waldend,     on  J^am  miclan  daege, 
Faeder,  frofre  G^st,     in  ];a  frecnan  tid, 
725d^da  Demend,     ond  se  deora  Sunu, 
j7onne  seo  prynis     Jrymsittende 
in  annesse     aelda  cynne 

)?urh  |7a  sciran  gesceaft     scrlfe^  bi  gewyrhtum 
meorde    monna   gehwam.     Forgif   us,    maegna 
God, 
73o);aEt  we  J;Ine  onsyne,     aej>elinga  Wyn, 
milde  gemeten     on  );a  m^ran  tid  !     Amen. 

719  Ett.   his.  —  Ett.   spece  }  Gr.   raede  ;    Grz.  wraece. — 726 
Ett.  )7rinis.  —  TA.  >rym  j   Go.  ]i>rymm.  —  729    Ett.  meorde. 


acta  ^♦Jlulianae^ 


Caput  I* 

S.  Juliana  connubium  gentilis  prafecti  aojersata^  ab 
eo  et  patre  dire  iorquetur.'^ 

I.  Benignitas  Salvatoris  nostri,^  iTiartynim  perseveran- 
tia  comprobata,  eo  usque  processit,  ut  fidei  amicos  coro- 
naret,  et  inimicos  eorum  ex  Ipsis  inferorum  claustris 
erueret.*  Denique  temporibus  Maximiani  imperatoris, 
persecutoris  Christianas  religionis,  erat  quidem  senator  in 
civitate  Nicomedia,  nomine  Eleusius/  amicus  impera- 
toris. Hie  desponsaverat  quandam  puellam  nobili  genera 
ortam,  nomine  Julianam.      Cujus  pater  Africanus  cog- 

1  As  published  by  Holland,  Acta  Sanctorum^  Feb.  torn.  II.  pp.  875-879 
(Feb.  16),  under  the  title,  Acta  auctore  anonymo  ex  xi  -veteribus  MSS.  He 
enumerates  these  as  (1)  a  MS.  at  Miinchen-Gladbach ;  (2)  a  MS.  at 
Cusano  (Campania) ;  (3,  4)  two  MSS.  at  Treves  (Germany),  in  the  mon- 
asteries of  St.  Maximin  and  of  St.  Martin  ;  (s)  a  MS.  at  Utrecht,  in  the 
Church  of  St.  Saviour ;  (6)  one  at  Rougeval  (Brabant) ;  (7)  one  at  Huber- 
gcn,  in  the  diocese  of  Antwerp;  (8)  one  belonging  to  the  Queen  of 
Sweden  ;  (9,  10,  11)  three  MSS.  of  his  own,  of  which  one  agreed  closely 
with  (i),  the  second  was  slightly  briefer,  and  the  third  briefer  still.  Va- 
riants from  these  MSS.,  as  given  by  Bolland,  will  be  designated  by  G,  C, 
Max,  Mar,  ,  .  .  H,  S,  and  BBB.  Bolland  gives  no  variants  from  (5)  and 
(6).  What  he  tells  of  the  readings  of  the  other  MSS.  is  frequently  some- 
what indefinite,  as  will  appear  below.  Some  extracts  given  by  Schonbach 
from  the  .MSS.  consulted  by  him  (see  /n/r.,  p.  xxvii),  apparently  represent- 
ing a  ditferent  translation  from  the  (lost)  Greek  original,  will  be  indicated 
by  M  (.Munich). 

2  The  chapter-headings,  and  the  division  into  chapters  and  sections,  arc 
presumably  by  Bolland. 

8  Many  MSS.  begin,  Temporibus  Maximiani  ,•  olhcrs,  Martrrum  fer- 
severantia  comprobata.  —  Bolland. 

*   C,  erudiret. 

6  So  most  MSS.  ;  some  give  Helysaus  ;  B,  Gelasius  ;  other  sources  give 
Evilaiius,  Elvisiui,  Eulolius^  Eleugiui,  Bolesius^  Eolasius,  Coltsius,  Eble- 
sius.,  Eulolisius. — Bolland.  M,  quidam  senator  fuit.,  nomine  Eleusius^ 
amicus  Maximiani  imperatoris. 

*  For  correspondences  with  the  poem  see  page  50. 


34  3tcta  %  31ulianje 

nominabatur,  qui  et  ipse  erat  persecutor  Christianorum  j 
uxor  vero  ejus  dum  intentione  animi  sacrilegia  Martis  i 
perhorresceret,  neque  Christianis  neque  paganis  misceba- 
tur.  Juliana  autem  habens  animum  rationabilem,  pru- 
densque  consilium,  et  dignam  conversationem,  et  virtu- 
tem  plenissimam,  hoc  cogitabat  apud  se  quoniam  verus 
est  Deus,  qui  fecit  coelum  et  terram;  et  per  singulos  dies 
vacans  orationibus  concurrebat  ad  ecclesiam  Dei,  ut  divi- 
nos  apices  ^  intelligeret.  Eleusius  vero  sponsus  ejus  nup- 
tiarum  complere  festinebat  festivitatem.  Ilia  autem  dicebat 
ad  eum:  Nisi  dignitatem  praefecturae  administraveris, 
nullo  modo  tibi  possum  conjungi.  Haec  audiens  Eleusius, 
dedit  munera  imperatori  Maximiano,  et  successit  prae- 
fecto  alio  administranti,  seditque  in  carruca,^  agens  offi- 
cium  prasfecturae.  Transactis  autem  paucis  diebus,  denuo 
misit  ad  eam.  Tunc  Juliana  prudenti  pertractans  con- 
silio  dixit  ad  eos  :  Euntes  dicite  Eleusio:  Si  credidefis 
Deo  meo,  et  adoraveris  Patrem  et  Filium  et  Spiritum 
Sanctum,  accipiam  te  maritum.  Quod  si  nolueris,  quaere 
tibi  aliam  uxorem. 

a.  Audiens  haec  prasfectus,  vocavit  patrem  ejus,  et 
dixit  ei  omnia  verba  quae  ei  mandaverat  Juliana.  Pater 
vero  ejus  haec  audiens  dixit :  Per  misericordes  et  amatores  * 
hominum  deos,  quod  si  vera  sunt  haec  verba,  tradam 
eam  tibi.  Et  his  dictis  perrexit  ad  filiam  suam  cum 
magno  furore  et  convocavit  eam,  dicens :  Filia  mea  dul- 
cissima  Juliana,  lux  oculorum  meorum,  quare  non  vis 
accipere  praefectum  sponsum  tuum  ?  En  vero  volo  illi 
complere  nuptias  vestras.  Beata  Juliana  confidens  in 
Christum  dixit:  Si  coluerit  Patrem  et  Filium  et  Spiritum 

1   Other  MSS.,  Jovis;   BB,  mariti. 

*  Letters,  writings. 

'   Two  MSS.,  cMrrM  /   ont:,  cathedra. 

*  Here   some    MSS.,  frincifes    ct    amat»r*s ;  one,  ftr  mi$$ric»rd$s   tt 
amantes  omnium  deos. 


acta  ^.  31ulianjr  35 

Sanctum,  nubam  illi  ;  quod  si  noluerit,  non  potest  me 
accipere  in  conjugium.  Hasc  audiens  pater  ejus  dixit: 
Per  misericordes  deos  Apollinem  et  Dianam,  quod  si 
permanseris  in  his  sermonibus,  feris  te  tradam.  Juliana 
respondit:  Noli  credere,  pater,  quia  te  timere  habeo. 
Per  Filium  Dei  vivi,  quod  si  viva  habeo  incendi,  num- 
quam  tibi  consentiam.  Tunc  denuo  rogavit  eam  pater 
suus,  ut  ei  consentiret,  nee  tale  perderet  decus.  Ad  haec 
Juliana  respondit:  Eia  pater, ^  non  intelligis  quas  a  me 
tibi  dicuntur.  Verum  dico  et  non  mentior,  quia  omnem 
questionem  et  omnia  judicia  gratanter  sustineo,  nee  re- 
cedam  a  Domini  mei  Jesu  Christi  praecepto.  Statim 
pater  ejus  jussit  eam  exspoliari  et  caedi,  dicens  ad  eam : 
Quare  non  adoras  deos  ?  Ilia  autem  damans  dicebat: 
Non  credo,  non  adoro,  non  sacrifico  idolis  surdis  et 
mutis;  sed  adoro  Dominum  Jesum  Christum,  qui  vivit 
semper  et  regnat  in  coelis.  Tunc  pater  ejus  cruciatam 
tradidit  eam  prasfecto  sponso  ejus.^ 

3.  Praefectus  autem  jussit  eam  diluculo  adduci  ante 
tribunae  suum,  et  videns  pulchritudinem  ejus,  moUissimis 
verbis  allocutus  est  verbis  :  Die,  dulcissima  mea  Juliana, 
quomodo  me  tanto  tempore  delusisti  ?  Quis  te  persuasit 
colere  alienum  Deum  ?  Convertere  ad  me  et  declina 
omnes  cruciatus  qui  tibi  parati  sunt  si  sacrificare  nolueris. 
B.  Juliana  respondit  :  Et  tu  si  consenseris  mihi,  ut  adores 
Deum  Patrem  et  Filium  et  Spiritum  Sanctum,  acquiescam 
tibi;  si  vero  nolueris,  non  mihi  dominaberis.  Prsfectus 
dixit:  Domina  mea  Juliana,  consenti  mihi,  et  credo  ^ 
Deo  tuo.  B.  Juliana  respondit:  Accipe  Spiritum  Dei,  et 
nubam  tibi.  Prasfectus  dixit:  Non  possum,  domina  mea, 
quia  si  fecero,  audiet  imperator,  et  successorem  mihi  dans, 

I   Some  MSS.,  Deliras  pater. 

'  One  MS.  adds.  Si  non   acquievtrit  ut  nubat,  divtrsii  foenis  interfict 
tarn. 
'  Some  MSS.,  crgd*. 


36  acta  g>*  3|ulianar 

caput  meum  gladio  amputabit.  S.  Juliana  respondit:  Et 
si  tu  times  istum  imperatorem  mortalem  et  in  stercore 
sedentem,!  quomodo  me  cogerem  potes  immortalem  im- 
peratorem negare,  unde  mu'tum  blandiens  decipere  me 
non  potes  ?  Quae  tibi  videntur,  in  me  exerce  tormenta. 
Ego  autem  credo  in  quern  credidit  Abraham,  Isaac  et 
Jacob,  et  non  sunt  confusi,  quia  potens  est  me  liberare 
de  tormentis  tuis. 

4.  Audiens  haec  praefectus,  commotus  iracundia  jussit 
earn  caedi.  Extensa  vero  in  terra  S.  Juliana,  jussit  eam 
quatuor  virgis  nudam  caedi,  ita  ut  mutarentur  in  ea  tres  2 
milites  vicissim  caedentes;  et  post  haec  jussit  cessari  ab 
ea,  et  dixit  ei  Prasfectus:  Ecce  principium  quaestionis  : 
accede,  et  sacrifica  magnae  Dianas,  et  liberaberis  de  tor- 
mentis. Quod  si  nolueris,  per  magnum  deum  Apolli- 
nem,  non  tibi  parcam.  S.  Juliana  respondit :  Noli  credere, 
quod  suasionibus  tuis  me  revocare  poteris  a  Domino  meo 
Jesu  Christo.  Tunc  praefectus  jussit  eam  capillis  suspendi. 
Appensa  vero  per  sex  ^  horas  damans  dicebat  :  Christe 
fili  Dei,  veni,  adjuva  me.  Tunc  prasfectus  jussit  eam 
deponi,  dicens  ad  eam:  Accede,  Juliana,  et  sacrifica,  ne 
in  tormentis  deficias;  non  enim  te  poterit  liberare,  quern 
putas  Deum  colerc*  Juliana  respondit:  Vincere  me  non 
poteris  miser  per  tua  tormentaj  sed  ego  in  nomine  Domini 
mei  Jesu  Christi  vincam  mentem  tuam  inhumanam,  et 
faciam  erubescere  patrem  tuam  Satanam,  et  inveniam  fidu- 
ciam  in  conspectu  Domini  mei  Jesu  Christi.  Praefectus  au- 
tem commotus  ira  jussit  jeramenta  conflari,^  et  spoliatam 

1  Some  variants  are  recorded  by  Bolland, 

*  C,  septem  ;  H,  B,  sex;  M,  extensam  vero  in  terra  sanctam  Julianam 
quatuor  virgis  nudam  ceperunt  cedere^  ut  mutarent  in  ipsa  sex  milites  vi- 
cissim. 

'   Mar,  septem. 

*  G,  H,  B,  et  non  te  liber abit  Deus  tuus  quern  colis, 

6  Another  MS.,  tormenta  afflari ;  G,  H,  as  incendi ;  Max,  B,  ara- 
mentum  confiari. 


acta  &♦  31ulianje  37 

earn  a  capita,  usque  ad  talos  perfundi,  et  sic  earn  incendi. 
Quo  facto,  nihil  ei  nocuit.  Iterum  jussit  ligamen  ^  per 
femora  ejus  mitti,  et  sic  earn  in  carcerem  recipi. 

5,  Hoc  autem  facto  posita  S.  Juliana  in  carcerem  coepit 
dicere:  Domine  Deus  omnipotens,  anima  mea  in  exitu 
posita  est  5  confirma  me,  et  exaudi  me,  et  miserere  mei, 
et  dolentibus  circumstantibus  mihi  miserere;  et  praesta 
mihi  misericordiam  tuam,  sicut  et  omnibus  qui  tibi  pla- 
cuerunt.^  Deprecor  etiam  te,  Domine,  ne  deseras  me, 
quia  pater  meus  et  mater  mea  dereliquerunt  mcj  sed  tu 
Domine  Deus  meus  suscipe  me;  et  ne  projicias  me  a  facie 
tua,  et  ne  deseras  me  in  isto  tempore  doloris,  sed  ser^a 
me  in  his  tormentis,  sicut  servasti  Danielem  in  lacu 
leonum,  et  sicut  liberasti  Ananiam,  Azariam,  Misaelem 
de  camino  ignis  ardentis,  sic  et  me  custodi  in  brevitate 
vitae  istius,  et  deduc  me  in  portum  voluntatis  tuas,  sicut 
deduxisti  filios  Israel  fugientes  ex  -^gypto  per  mare  sicut 
per  terram,  inimicos  autem  illorum  operuit  mare;  ita  me 
Domine  exaudire  dignare,  et  extingue  minas  tyranni,  qui 
contra  me  exsurrexit,  et  destrue  potestatem  ejus  ac  men- 
tem,  quoniam  tu  Domine  scis  naturam  humanam,  quia 
captivitatem  non  potest  pati.  Esto  mihi  Deus  praesens 
auxiliator  et  adjutor  in  tormentis,  quae  inducturus  est 
super  me  ille  qui  judicii  tui  praeceptum  non  servat;^  et 
fac  ipsum  praefectum,  participem  dsmoniorum,  a  me  de- 
rideri,  et  ipsum  consumptum  a  vermibus  magno  dolore 
torqueri,  ut  ostendatur  virtus  tua  super  me  ancillam  tuam, 
quia  tu  es  Deus  solus,  et  tibi  gloriam  dicimus  in  secula 
seculorum,  Amen. 

1  S,  C,  and  others,  Ugamenta, 

'  G,  H,  and  B  add:  Pater  omnium^  dispensator  omnium  bonorum^ 
sfei  infertoTy  consilii  dator,  defensor  moerentium^  lusceptor  ligatorum^  ser- 
vator  et  recreator  dolentium,  pastor  errantium. 

»  The  rest  missing  in  Max,  Mar,  C,  S,  BB. 


38  acta  ^.  3Ittlianar 

Caput  II 

Damon  S.  Juliana  impia  suadens,  ah  ea  <verberatury 
et  'vinctus  trahitur. 

6.  Et  dum  finisset  orationem  apparuit  ei  daemon,  no- 
mine Belial,  in  figura  angeli,  et  dixit  ad  eam:  Juliana 
dilecta  mea,  mala  et  pessima  tormenta  tibi  parat  praefectus. 
Modo  audi  me,  et  salva  eris.  Cum  te  de  carcere  jusserit 
egredi,  accede  et  sacrifica,  et  effugies  tormenta.  Putabat 
autem  S.  Juliana  quod  angelus  Dei  esset,  et  dicit  illi:  Tu 
quis  es  ?  Dicit  ad  eam  diabolus:  Angelus  Domini  sum. 
Misit  me  ad  te,  ut  sacrifices,  et  non  moriaris.  Juliana 
autem  ingemiscens  amarissime  exclamavit  ad  Dominum, 
et  oculas  suos  levans  ad  coelum  cum  lacrymis  dixit:  Do- 
mine  Deus  coeli  et  terrae,  ne  deseras  me,  neque  permittas 
perire  ancillam  tuam,  sed  confirma  cor  meum  in  virtute 
tua,  et  confidenti  in  nomine  tuo  significa  mihi  quis  est 
iste  qui  mihi  talia  loquitur  et  persuadet  idola  adorare. 
Statimque  vox  facta  est  de  coelo  ad  eam,  dicens:  Confide 
Juliana,  ego  sum  tecum  qui  loquor  ad  te.  Tu  autem 
apprehende  istum  qui  tecum  loquitur,  ut  scias  quis  sit 
ille. 

7.  Tunc  S.  Juliana  exsurgens  de  pavimento,^  facto 
Christi  signaculo,  tenuit  Belial  daemonem  et  dixit  ei : 
Die  mihi,  quis  es  tu  et  unde  es,  vel  quis  te  misit  ad  me. 
Tunc  daemon  respondit:  Dimitte  me  et  dicam  tibi.  B. 
Juliana  dixit:  Die  primo  et  sic  te  dimittam.  Tunc 
daemon  ccepit  loqui:  Ego  sum  Belial  daemon  (quem  aliqui 
Jopher  nigrum  2  vocant)  malitiis  hominum  oblectatus, 
homicidiis  gaudens,  amator  luxuriae,  amplectens  pugnam, 
dissolvens  pacem.      Ego  sum  qui  feci  Adam  et  Evam  in 

*   Two  MSS.,  de  dolorihui  in  quibus  erat  constricta. 

2  So  G;  B,  Jovem  nigrum,'  C,  Max,  H,  Jofer,  Topher ;  some  MSS. 
read  after  loqui.  Ego  princeps  malignorum  spirituum,  malitiis  hominum^ 
etc.  J  S  and  two  others,  Belial  damon  et  Satanas ;  M,  ego  sum  lojin  niger. 


acta  ^.  3iulianar  39 

paradlso  praevaricari  j  ego  sum  qui  feci  ut  Cain  interfe- 
ceret  Abel  fratrem  suum  ;  ego  sum  qui  feci  omnem 
substantiam  Job  perire  ;  ego  sum  qui  feci  populum  Israel 
in  deserto  idola  venerarij  ego  sum  qui  feci  Isaiam  prophe- 
tam  ut  lignum  ad  serram  secarij  ^  ego  sum  qui  feci  Na- 
buchodonosar  regem  facere  imaginemj  ^  ego  sum  qui  tres 
pueros  feci  mitti  in  caminum  ignis  ardentisj  ego  sum  qui 
feci  Jerusalem  inflammari;-^  ego  sum  qui  feci  ab  Herode 
infantes  occidi  ;  ego  sum  qui  feci  Judam  tradere  Filium 
Dei  ;  ego  prasoccupavi  Judam  ut  laqueo  vitam  finiret ; 
ego  sum  qui  compunxi  militem  lancea  sauciare  latus  Filii 
Dei  ;  ego  sum  qui  feci  ab  Herode  Joannem  decapitari  ; 
ego  sum  qui  per  Simonem  locutus  sum  quia  magi  essent 
Petrus  et  Paulusj  ego  sum  qui  ad  Neronem  imperatorem 
ingressus  sum  ut  Petrum  crucifigeret  et  Paulum  decapita- 
ret ;  ego  sum  qui  Andream  feci  tradi  in  regione  Patras  ;  * 
ego  ista  omnia  et  alia  deteriora  feci  cum  fratribus  meis. 

8.  B.  Juliana  dixit:  Quis  te  misit  ad  me  ?  Daemon  re- 
spondit:  Satanas  pater  mens.  S.  Juliana  dixit:  Et  quo- 
modo  dicitur  pater  tuus  ?  Daemon  respondit:  Beelzebub. 
S.  Juliana  dixit:  Et  quod  est  opus  illius  ?  Daemon  re- 
spondit: Totius  mali  inventor  est.  Statim  enim  ut  ei 
assistimus,  dirigit  nos  tentare  animas  fidelium.  S.  Juli- 
ana dixit  :  ^  Et  qui  repulsus  fuerit  a  Christiano,  quid 
patitur  ?  Daemon  respondit:   Mala  et  pessima  patitur  tor- 


1  Max,  serra  lignea  secari ;  B,  in  ligno  cum  serra  ;  Others,  ab  ictu 
ferreo ;     C    and    others,    Esdram    prophetam   in    ligno    ad    serram    secari. 

Serra  lignea  secari  is  in  accordance  with  the  legend;  see  Renan,  VEglise 
chritienne  (Paris,  1879),  p.  266  and  n.  j. 

2  M,  statuam  auream.  This  of  Nebuchadnezzar  omitted  in  C  and 
others. 

'   C,  Mar,  B,  infamari  ,•   B,  in  fama  dejicere. 

*  In  some  MSS.  the  betrayal  by  Judas,  his  death,  and  the  deaths  of 
John  and  Andrew  are  missing  :  C  adds,  ego  sum  qui  feci  Stephanum  lapi- 
dari ;   M  has  this  of  Stephen,  and,  ego  sum  qui  a  Sulomone  tentus  sum. 

*  Some  MSS.  omit  the  passage  regarding  the  punishment,  flight,  and 
hiding  of  the  demons  who  have  failed  to  entrap  the  righteous. 


40  acta  ^.  ^llttlianse 

menta.  Si  missi  fiierimus  contra  justum,  ut  subveita- 
mus  ilium;  quod  si  non  potuerimus,  non  videbimur  ab 
illo  a  quo  mittimur.  Quando  enim  quaesiti  ab  illo  fueri- 
mus  et  non  inventi,  demandat  aliis  daemonibus  ut  ubi 
inventus  fuerit  is  qui  missus  est,  male  tractetur  ab  illis; 
deinde  fugit,  ut  non  possit  inveniri.  Necesse  ergo  est  nobis 
facere  quod  praecipit,  et  obaudire  illi  ut  gratissimo  parent!. 
S.  Juliana  dixit  :  Ad  quae  opera  justa  proficiscimini, 
narra  mihi.  Daemon  respondit:  Ecce  domina  mea,  ut 
omnia  tibi  dicam,  et  agnoscas  a  me  veritatem,  quomodo 
ego  malo  meo  hue  ad  te  introivi  et  putavi  te  inducere 
ut  sacrificares  et  negares  Deum  tuum;  sic  ingredimur  ad 
omnes  homines,  tarn  ego  quam  fratres  mei. 

9.  Et  ubi  invenerimus  prudentem  ^  ad  opus  Dei  con- 
sistere,  facimus  eum  desideria  multa  appetere,  conver- 
tentes  animum  ejus  ad  ea  quae  apponimus  ei  5  facientes 
errorem  in  cogitationibus  ejus,  et  non  permittimus  ilium 
vel  in  oratione  vel  in  quocumque  opere  bono  perseverare. 
Et  iterum  si  viderimus  aliquos  concurrere  ad  ecclesiam  2 
et  pro  peccatis  suis  se  affligentes,  et  scripturas  divinas  cu- 
pientes  audire,  ut  aliquam  partem  ex  ipsis  custodiant, 
statim  ingredimur  domos  ipsorum  et  non  permittimus 
illos  boni  aliquid  agere,  et  multas  cogitationes  immitti- 
mus  in  corda  eorum.  Nam  si  quis  ipsorum  superare 
potuerit  et  recesserit  a  cogitationibus  suis  vanis  et  ierit 
orare  et  sanctas  scripturas  audire  et  communicare  divi- 
num  mysterium,  ab  illo  praecipites  efFugamur.  Quando 
enim  Christiani  communicant  divinum  mysterium,  rece- 
dentes  nos  sumus  ilia  hora  ab  eis.  Nos  enim  nullius 
rei  curam  gerimus,  nisi  solum  subvertere  homines  bene 
viventes.      Si   vero  viderimus   eos  aliquid   boni  tractare, 

1  Many  MSS.,^roffj/>t«m, 

2  G,  aut  ad  iepulchra  martyrum,  aut  aliquam  partem  mandatorum  Del 
tustodire  ;  another,  aut  aliquam  fauptribus  eleemosjnam  tribuentes^  aUt 
Patris  mandata  custodientes. 


acta  g>*  3Iultanse  41 

amaras  cogitationes  inferimus  illis    ut  nostras  voluntates 
sequantur.  ^ 

10.  S.  Juliana  dixit  :  Immunde  spiritus,  quomodo 
praesumis  Christianis  te  adniiscere  ?  Daemon  respondit : 
Die  mihi  et  tu,  quomodo  ausa  es  me  tenere,  nisi  quia 
confidis  in  Christum  ?  Sic  et  ego  confido  in  patrem 
meum,  quia  malarum  actionum  est  auctor,  et  quas  vult 
haec  facio.'^  Multa  enim  mala  conatus  sum  perpetrare, 
et  aliquotiens  prosperi  occursus  fuenmt  desiderii  mei. 
Sed  quomodo  nunc  malo  meo  missus  sum  ad  te!  Utinam 
te  non  vidissem !  Heu  mihi  misero  quid  perfero  ?  ^  Quo- 
modo non  intellexit  pater  meus  quid  mihi  eveniret  ?  Di- 
mitte  me,  ut  vel  ad  alterum  mihi  liceat  transire  locum.'* 
Nam  accusabo  te  patri  meo  et  non  expediet  tibi.s  Tunc 
S.  Juliana  ligavit  illi  post  tergum  manus,  et  posuit  eum 
in  terram,  et  apprehendens  unum  e  vinculis  de  quibus  ipsa 
fuerat  Hgata,  caedebat  ipsum  dasmonem.^  Tunc  d^mon 
clamavit  rogans  et  dicens  :   Domina  mea  Juliana,  aposto- 

^  This  section  reads  in  M,  Et  uhi  invenimus  hominem  prudentem  et  ad 
opus  Dei  consistentem^  facimus  eum  desideria  mala  complecti^  convertentes 
animum  ejus  ad  ea  que  adponimus  ei  et  facientes  errores  inserendo  cogita- 
ciones  inanes^  et  non  permitiimus  ilium  vel  in  oracionibus  se  adjuvare 
neque  in  quocunque  bono  opere  perseverare.  Iterum  si  viderimus  aliquos 
concurrere  ad  ecclesiam  aut  pro  peccatis  se  affligere  et  scripturas  sanctas 
volentes  custodire,  ingredimur  in  domum  ipsorum  et  non  permittimus  illos 
aliquid  boni  agere  et  multa  accendimus  in  mente  ipsorum.  Si  autem  aliquis 
ipsorum  poterit  sapere  et  deserere  et  communicaverit  divinum  mysterium., 
ille  fugat  nos.  £^ando  autem  Christiani  communicant  divina  myiteria, 
recedimus  nos  in  ilTa  hora  ab  eis,  nullam  vera  curam  gerimus.  Si  vera 
viderimus  aliquem  volentem  bonum  tractare,  amaras  cogitaciones  inferimus 
illi.,  ut  subvertatur. 

'  M,  Die  mihi  quomodo  ausa  es  tu  me  tenere^  nisi  quia  confidens  es  in 
Christo?  Sic  et  ego  confido  in  patre  meo.,  quia  malaram  arcium  est  innen- 
*er,  et  quod  jubet  facio. 

8  M,  quomodo.,  domina  mea.,  malo  meo  tmmissus  sum  tibi  .  .  .  me 
miserum,  quid  pertuli  ? 

*  M,  £iuomodo  non  intellexi  futura  mihi  esse?  Quomodo  non  intellexit 
pater  meus  quid  mihi  in  futurum  esset  ?  Dimitte  me.,ut  ad  alterum  locum 
sequar. 

^  G,  Nam  si  accusavero  te  patri  meo.,  non  expediet  mihi. 

•  M,  Sancta   Juliana  ligans  manus  ejus  post  tergum  posuit  turn   super 


42  atcta  ^.  31uUanje 

lorum  comes,  martynim  censors,  particeps  patriarchomm, 
socia  angelorum,  adjuro  te  per  passionem  Domini  Jesu 
Christi  miserere  infelicitati  meas.i 

11.  S.  Juliana  dixit  :  Confitere  mihi,  immunde  spiri- 
tus,  cui  hominum  injuriam^  fecisti  ?  Daemon  respondit: 
Ego  multorum  hominum  oculos  extinxi,  aliorum  pedes 
confregi,  alios  in  ignem  misi,  alios  appendi,  alios  autem 
sanguinem  vomere  feci,  alios  in  pontum  submersi,  alios 
vitam  finire  feci  violenter,  alios  autem  in  suo  furore  mani- 
bus  suis  crucian  feci,  et  ut  breviter  dicam:  Omnia  mala, 
quae  in  isto  mundo  sunt,  meo  consilio  peraguntur,  et  ego 
ipse  perficio  ;  ^  et  alios  quos  inveni  non  habentes  signa- 
culum  Christi,  interfeci.  Et  cum  omnia  mala  fecerim, 
nemo  ausus  fuit  me  torquere,  quantum  tu.  Nemo  apos- 
tolorum  manum  meam  tenuit ;  tu  autem  et  ligasti  me. 
Nemo  martyrum  me  cecidit ;  nemo  mihi  prophetarum 
injurias  fecit  quas  a  te  sustineo  j  nemo  patriarcharum  in 
me  manum  misit.  Nam  et  ipsius  Filii  Dei  experimentum 
cepi  in  deserto,  et  feci  ilium  ascendere  in  montem  excel- 
sum,  et  nihil  mihi  fecit  5  et  tu  me  sic  tormentis  consumis  ? 
O  virginitas,  quid  contra  nos  armaris  ?  O  Joannes,  quid 
contra  nos  virginitatem  tuam  ostendisti  ? 

12.  Et  ista  daemone  dicente,  jussit  praefectus  Julianam 
de  carcere  accersire  ad  se.*     Sancta  autem  Juliana,  dum 

terram  et  capiens  unum  ligamentum  ferreum  de  quibus  ipsa  fuerat  ligata^ 
et  cedebat  ipsum  demonem. 

1  M,  concivis  for  censors;  after  angelorum:  consors  sanctorum^  arnica 
archangelorum.^per  crucem  Patris  tut  formidandam^  per  passionem  Domini 
tui  Jhesu  Christi^  miserere  mihi/  C,  per  crucem  Patris  tui  tremendi^ 
miserere  mei.  Per  orationem  Domini  Jesu  Christi  te  conjuro,  misertr* 
infelicitati  mea. 

*  M,  confitere  mihi  quam  injur iam  hominibus. 

8  M,  Demon  dixit  :  £luorundam  oculos  extinxi,  .  .  .  ,  quemdam  in 
ignem  misi,  .  .  .  ,  alium  sanguinem  vomere  feci,  alium  laqueo  vitam 
finire  feci,  alios  furore  manihus  suis  perniciem  sibi  inferre  feci,  et  .  .  . 
que  in  mundo  contingebant,  cum  sociis  meis  perpetravi. 

*  M,  misit  prefectus  qui  Julianam  de  carcere  ducerent,  si  forte  illam 
invenissent  viventem,  ante  tribuna*  suum. 


acta  §)♦  3fiuUanar  43 

duceretur,  trahebat  secum  daemonem.  Daemon  autem 
rogabat  earn  dicens  :  Domina  mea  Juliana,  dimitte  me  ; 
jam  amplius  noli  hominibus  me  ridiculum  facerej  non 
enim  potero  postea  homines  convincere.  ^  Patrem  meum 
superasti,  me  vinxisti,  quid  adhuc  vis  ?  2  Dicunt  in- 
creduli  Christianos  misericordes  esse,  tu  autem  in  me 
ferox  visa  es.  Et  dum  haec  diceret  da?mon,  S.  Juliana 
trahebat  eum  per  forum  ;  et  dum  diu  rogaret  eam,  pro- 
jecit  eum  in  locum  stercore  plenum. 8 

Caput  III 

•S*.  Juliana  warie  torta  decollatur^  et  CXXX  ah  ea  con- 
njersi.      Translatio  corporis. 

13.  Et  veniens  intra  praetorium,  fades  ejus  gloriosa 
visa  est  omnibus.  Et  cum  respexisset  ad  eam  praefectus, 
admiratus  eam,  dixit:  Die  mihi  Juliana,  quis  te  docuit 
talia  ?  Quomodo  tanta  et  talia  tormenta  incantationibus 
superasti?*  S.  Juliana  respondit:  Audi  me,  impiissime 
praefecte,  et  dicam  tibi.  Dominus  meus  Jesus  Christus 
docuit  me  colere  Patrem  et  Filium  et  Spiritum  Sanctum, 
et  ipse  vicit  patrem  tuum  Satanam  et  dasmones  ejus,  et 
misit  de  sedibus  suis  Sanctis  angelum  suum  qui  mihi 
auxiliaretur  et  confortaret  me.^  Tu  autem  miser  ignoras 
quia  tibi  parantur  astema  tormenta,  ubi  habebis  aetemos 
cruciatus,  vermem  edentem,  nee  deficientem,  atque  ob- 

1  C,  seducere ;   Mzx,  convenire. 

'  M,  rogans  eam  dicit,  .  .  .  Juliana^  noli  me  amplius  hominibus 
ridiculum  facer  e  ;  non  enim  jam  fossum  postea  venire  ad  patrem  meum. 
Superasti  me  ;   quid  aliud  vis  ? 

'  M,  Et  turn  [?]  talia  ,  .  ,  trahens  eum  per  forum  projecit  demonem  in 
locum  stercoris. 

*  M,  Ipsa  cum  venisset  in  pretorium,  fades  ejus  ut  fulgor  ignis  fulgebat, 
et  cum  prefectus  illam  aspexisset^  miratus  est^  et  dixit  ei :  Juliana^  quis 
te  docuit  talia  venena  facere?  quomodo  talia  et  tanta  tormenta  per  venena 
superasti? 

6   M?Lr,  te  autem  erubescere  fecit. 


44  3icta  ^*  31ulianae 

scuritatem  aetemam.  Poenltere  infelix.  ^  Nam  Dominus 
Jesus  Christus  misericors  et  pius  est,  et  vult  omnes 
homines  salvos  facere,  et  dat  poenitentiam  salutis  et  re- 
missionem  peccatorum. 

14.  Tunc  prasfectus  jussitadduci  rotam  ferream  etfigi 
in  ea  gladios  acutos,2  et  super  ipsam  rotam  imponi  vir- 
ginem,  ut  staret  rota  in  medio  duarum  columnarum,  et 
quatuor  milites  de  ista  parte,  et  alios  quatuor  ex  alia  parte, 
et  milites  trahebant  rotam,  ^  et  Julianam  habebant  super- 
positam.  Trahentes  autem  milites  machinam  tangebant, 
et  nobile  corpus  virginis  Christi  omnibus  membris  finde- 
batur,  et  medullas  de  ossibus  ejus  exibant,  et  tota  rota 
tingebatur  de  ilia,  et  saeviebat  ignis  *  ex  incendio.  Beata 
autem  Juliana  stabat  immobilis  in  fide  Christi,  contrita 
corpore  sed  rigida  fide.  Angelus  autem  Domini  descen- 
dit  de  coelo  et  extinxit  flammam,  et  vincula  soluta  sunt 
ab  igne.5 

1 5.  Sancta  autem  Juliana  stans  sine  dolore  glorifica- 
bat  Dominum,  et  extendens  manum  ad  coelum  cum 
lacrymis  et  gemitu  coepit  dicere  sic  :  ^  Domine  Deus 
omnipotens,  solus  habens  immortalitatem,  vitae  dator, 
creator  omnium  sasculorum,  qui  coelum  extendisti  mani- 
bus,  et  terras  fundamenta  fecisti,  et  hominem  tuis  mani- 

^  C,  0  fessima  hora  natus^  hoc  te  poeniteat  infelix. 

2  B,  claves  for  gladios  ;   G,  H,  B,  et  fieri  verbera  acuta. 

8  C,Max,u<  S.  Julianam  contererent.  Trahebant  milites  machinam  : 
erat  corpus  immobile.,  et  custodiebatur  famula  Christi  immaculata,  Ange- 
lus autem  Domini  descendit  et  comminuit  catastam  (the  scaffold)  et  omnia 
vincula  resoluta  sunt. 

*  C  and  Max  omit  this  torture  by  fire.     B,  ignis  ex  ingenio. 

C  This  section  in  M,  Tunc  prefectus  iratus  jussit  afferri  rotam  ferream 
et  in  ea  fieri  verbera  acuta,  et  .  .  .  imponi  sanctam  Julianam,  .  .  . 
milites  in  una  parte,  quatuor-  in  alia  parte,  qui  trahebant  rotam,  ut  Ju- 
liana superposita  contereretur.  Trahentibus  autem  militibus  machinas, 
nobile  corpus  omnibus  membris  .  .  .  medulla  .  .  ,  exiebat.  Tunc  sancta^ 
tali  pena  exanimata,  perseverabat  renuncians  vite  humane.  Angelui 
autem  Domini  discendit  et  comminuit  argumenta  (the  machine),  «/  vincula 
soluta  sunt.     MS.  elm.  14418  has  comminuit  vincula. 

^  In  C,  Mar,  and  Max,  this  prayer  is  much  shorter. 


acta  &.  Juliana?  45 

bus  plasmasti,  paradisi  plantator  et  viventis  arboris  humani 
generis  gubernator  ;  qui  Loth  a  Sodomis  propter  hospi- 
talitatem  liberasti,  qui  Jacob  benedixti,  et  Joseph  de  fra- 
terna  invidia  liberasti,  qui  et  venditus  est  in  ^gypto,  et 
honorem  principum  ei  donasti,  qui  servum  tuum  Moy- 
sen  misisti  in  -^gyptum  et  servasti  eum  de  manu  Pharao- 
nis,  et  per  mare  rubrum  populum  tuum  deduxisti  terres- 
tri  similitudine,  et  genus  allophylorum  ^  subjugasti,  et 
gigantem  Goliam  per  manus  sancti  pueri  tui  David  stra- 
visti,  et  David  in  regno  sublimasti;  qui  de  Virgine  car- 
men assumpsisti,  et  a  pastoribus  visus  as,  qui  ab  angelis 
magnificaris  et  a  magis  adoratus  es  ;  qui  mortuos  resus- 
citasti,  et  apostolos  congregasti,  et  regnum  tuum  eos 
annuntiare  jussisti,  qui  a  Juda  traditus  es,  et  in  came  cru- 
cifixus  es,  et  in  terra  sepultus,  et  post  resurrectionem  a 
discipulis  visus  es  et  ad  coelos  ascendisti  5  qui  difFusis  per 
mundum  apostolis  notitiam  tuam  omnibus  credentibus 
donasti  ;  qui  es  salus  pereuntium,  via  errantium,  refu- 
gium  deficientium,  unus  potens  et  solus  verus  Deus,  quern 
nullus  injuste  sed  juste  laudare  potest  j  gratias  tibi  ago, 
omnium  Deus,  qui  me  indignam  et  peccatricem,  ad  tuum 
auxilium  perducere  dignatus  es.  Et  peto,  Domine,  ut 
me  liberare  digneris  a  malitia  istius  tyranni,  ut  perfecte 
erubescat  cum  patre  suo  Satanaj  et  gloriam  tibi  dicam 
semper  in  cuncta  secula  seculorum. 

16.  Et  ipsa  dicente  Amen,  clamaverant  carnifices 
Nicomediensium  civitatis:  Unus  Deus  omnipotens  sanctas 
puellse  Julianae,  et  non  est  alius  Deus  praster  ipsum. 
Poenitet  nos,  Prasfecte,  quod  usque  nunc  inducti  sumus 
in  errorem.  Et  dixenmt  omnes  una  voce:  Ad  te  confu- 
gimus,  Domine,  sufficiat  nobis  hue  usque  errasse;  amodo 
credemus  ipsum  Deum,  quem  colit  Juliana.^  Et  conversi 

J  Gentiles. 

^  M,  et  nos  colimus  Deum  quem  tu  colisy  lancta  Juliana, 


46  acta  ^*  3|ulianar 

ad  praesidem  dixerunt  :  Pereant  omnes  dii  paganorum, 
succumbant  omnes  qui  idola  colunt.  Tu  autem,  impie 
praefecte,  infer  nobis  supplicia;  simus  in  poena,  qui  nunc  us- 
que coluimus  idola  ;  incende  ignem,  excogita  opera  patris 
tui.  ^  Nos  enim  eligimus  amodo  habere  Dominum  Jesum 
Christum  patrem,  quia  multo  tempore  afflicti  sumus  a 
patre  tuo  diabolo.  Praefectus  autem  ira  repletus  renun- 
tiavit  omnia  Maximiano  imperatori.  Imperator  vero 
Maximianus  dedit  adversus  eos  sententiam,  ut  omnibus 
capita  truncaretur.  Ipse  vero  jussit  omnes  simul  gladio 
feriri.  Decollati  autem  sunt  viri  cum  mulieribus  centum 
triginta.  2 

17.  Praefectus  vero  jussit  S.  Julianam  vivam  ardere.^ 
Sancta  autem  Juliana  hasc  audiens,  extendens  manus  ad 
coelum  cum  lacrymis  dixit:  Domine  Deus  omnipotens, 
non  me  deseras,  neque  dicedas  a  me,  et  ne  projicias  me 
a  facie  tua  ;  sed  esto  mihi  adjutor,  et  libera  me  de  isto 
supplicio,  et  dele  peccata  mea,  si  quid  in  verbo^  si  quid 
in  cogitatione  peccavi.  Domine  Deus  meus  pie  et  miseri- 
cors,  miserere  mei,  ut  non  dicat  inimicus  meus  Eleusius 
tyrannus,  ubi  est  Deus  ejus  ?  Tu  enim  es  Deus  bene- 
dictus  in  secula.  Et  dum  haec  diceret,  ecce  subito  venit 
angelus  Domini  et  separavit  ignem  et  flammam  excussit.* 
Sancta  autem  Juliana  stans  illaesa  glorificabat  Dominum 
in  igne.^ 

18.  Sed  Praefectus  fremebat  contra  ipsam  quasi  fera 
maligna,  cogitans  quale  supplicium  illi  inferret.  Tunc 
jussit  ollam  adferri  et  plumbum  mitti  in  ea  et  super  ignem 

1  C,    Fac    quod    vis,    Prafecte :    infer    nobis    supplicia :  ignes   afftr    et 
rotam  :  para  malas  insidias,  et  cogitationes  patris  tui  Satana  perfice. 

2  C,  Max,  centum  viginti ;   B,  viri  quingenti  cum  mulieribus  centum 
triginta, 

8  M,  autem   .   .   .   cremari  jussit. 
4  C,  B,  extinxit. 

"  M,  Et  subito  angelus  Domini  venit,  et  separavit  ab  ea  ignem,  et  flam- 
mam extinxit.     Sancta  Juliana  stans  inlesa  glorificahatur  Dominutn. 


^cta  &♦  Julianar  47 

ferventem  earn  poni.  Cumque  superposita  esset,  factum 
est  illi  sicut  balneum  bene  temperatum.  Ipsa  autem  ilia 
olla  resiliitji  et  incendit  de  adstantibus  hominibus  numero 
septuaginta  quinque.-  Et  cum  haec  vidisset  praefectus, 
iratus  scidit  vestimenta  suo  et  cum  gemitu  vituperavit 
deos,  quia  non  potuenmt  illam  laedere,  et  quia  cum  ipsis 
quoque  injuriam  fecisset,  nuUatenus  eam  laedere  potuenmt. 
Et  statim  dictavit  adversus  eam  sententiam,  ut  gladio 
puniretur. 

19.  Audiens  autem  haec  S.  Juliana  gaudio  magno 
repleta  est,  eo  quod  appropinquasset  finis  certaminis  ejus. 
Cumque  ad  locum  trahereturubi  decollanda  erat,  daemon, 
qui  cruciatus  fuerat  ab  ilia,  subito  currens  venit  ad  praesi- 
dem  8  et  dicit  ei  :  Noli  ei  parcere  j  deos  vituperavit  et 
hominibus  injuriam  fecit  j  multa  etiam  mala  ego  ab  ea 
perpessus  sum  j  ^  reddite  ergo  ei  quod  meretur.  Sancta 
autem  Juliana  paullulum  aperuit  oculos,  ut  videret  quis 
esset  qui  talia  loquebatur.  Tunc  timidus  daemon  clama- 
vit  et  dixit:  Heu  me  miserum  !  Forsitan  modo  iterum 
vult  me  tenere.      Et  statim  evanuit,  et  obmutuit  ftigiens.^ 

20.  Et  cum  ducta  fuisset  ad  locum  ubi  decollanda  erat, 
coepit  dicere  his  qui  conversi  erant  ad  fidem,  praesentibus 

1  C,  resilierunt  gutta  et  incenderunt^  etc. ;   Max,  exilierunt. 

'  M^  Prefectus  autem  f rem  eh  at  contra  sicut  f era  maligna^  et  cogitahat 
quali  iupplicio  suhiceret  illam^  et  jussit  .  .  .  in  eam,  et  sanctam  Julianam 
foni  super  ollam  ferventem.  Sed  dum  imponeretur,  facta  est  ipsa  olla 
velud  balneum  temperatum,  ex  ipsa  autem  olla  resiluit  ignis,  qui  incendit 
de  adsisientibus  viris  LXXV. 

9  C,  H,  Max  and  B  omit  adprasidem,  and  substitute,  damans  dicebat: 
nolite  parcere  ei. 

*  C  reads.  Nam  mihi  multa  mala  ostendit  in  nocte  una:  et  dum  non 
potuissem  perferre  plagas  ejus,  omnia  ei  confessus  fui  quacumque  egi  a 
juventute  mea.     Almost  the  same  in  Max. 

6  M,  £)«/«  appropinquasset  finis  .  .  .  et  dum  traheretur  ad  necandum, 
demon,  qui  .  .  .  ab  ea,  subito  venit  damans  et  dicens  :  Nolite  parcere  ei, 
quia  deos  vituperavit  .  .  ./multa  et  mihi  mala  in  una  nocte  egit  ;  reddite 
ei  quomodo  digna  est.  Tunc  sancta  Juliana  .  .  .  oculos  suos  .  .  .  qui  hec 
diceret.  Sed  timidus  .  .  .  dicens:  .  .  .  vult  me  iterum  tenere  .  .  .  eva- 
nuit aboculis  eorum  fugiens. 


48  acta  §>♦  iduUanar 

aliis  Christianis  :  Patres  mei  et  matres,  audite  me,  et 
poeniteat  vos  daemonibus  immolasse,  et  aedificate  domos 
vestras  super  firmam  petram,  ne  venientibus  ventis  validis 
disrumpamini.  Sed  semper  orate  indeficienter  in  ecclesia 
sancta,  et  ad  sanctas  scripturas  intenti  estote,  et  amate 
vosmetipsos,  et  dabit  vobis  Dominus  invenire  misericor- 
diam  in  conspectu  sanctorum  suorum.  Bonum  est  vigi- 
lare  ad  Deum,  bonum  est  frequenter  psallere,  bonum  est 
orare  sine  cessatione,  quia  nescitis  quando  vitam  istam 
finiatis.  Ego  autem  rogo  vos  ut  oretis  pro  me,  ut  Domi- 
nus meus  Jesus  Christus  acceptabilem  me  dignetur  habere, 
et  me  humilem  ancillam  suam  introducere  dignetur  in 
aulam  sanctam  suam,  et  provideat  cursum  agonis  mei,  ut 
non  me  vincat  inimicus.  Et  cum  dedisset  omnibus  pacem, 
iterum  oravit  ad  Domininum  dicens  :  Domine  Deus,  pater 
omnium,  amator  fidei,^  qui  non  tradis  figuram  tuam  in 
manus  inimicorum  tuorum,  miserere  mei  et  auxiliare 
mihi,  et  cum  pace  suscipe  spiritum  meum  Domine.  Et 
cum  hoc  in  oratione  diceret  decoUata  est.^ 

2 1 .  Post  paucum  autem  tempus  quaedam  mulier  Sepho- 
nia  senatrix  ^  transiens  per  civitatem  Nicomediensem,  et 
veniens  ad  urbem  Romam,  tulit  corpus  B.  Julianae,  et 
condiens  cum  aromatibus  et  linteaminibus  pretiosis  *  cum 
veniret  ad  urbem,  exsurgens  tempestas  valida,  abiit  navis 
usque  ad  fines  Campaniae.  Posita  est  autem  B.  Juliana 
prope  territorium  Puteolanum,  ubi  habet  mausoleum  uno 
milliario  a  mari. 

22.  Praefectus  autem  Eleusius  cum  navigasset  in  suo 

1  G,  Filii.  In  C  the  prayer  reads,  Benedictus  Dominus,  qui  non  dedit 
nos  in  opprobrium  inimicis  nostris,  miserere  mei  et  auxiliare  mihi,  et  in 
pace  suscipe  spiritum  meum. 

2  G,  H,  B,  tradidit  animam  Deo. 

»  So  Max,  Mar,  C;  G,  B,  Suffragoria  senatoria  ;  another  B,  Suffrage 
senatoria  ;  S,  Sophia  ;  another  MS.,  suffragatu  senatorio  ;  Petnis,  in  the 
jilia  Vita,  Sophronia. 

*  Some  MSS.  add,  in  locellum. 


acta  ^.  Jluliana?  49 

suburbano,  venit  tempestas  valida  et  mersit  navem  ipsius, 
et  mortui  sunt  viri  numero  viginti  quatuor  ;  ^  et  cum 
aqua  jactasset  eos  in  locum  desertum  ab  avibus  et  feris 
corpora  eorum  sunt  devorata,-  Passa  est  autem  B. 
Juliana  die  decima  quarta  kalendannn  Martiaruni  ^  a 
prasfecto  Eleusio,  regnante  Domino  nostro  Jesu  Christo, 
cui  est  gloria  in  secula  seculorum.      Amen. 

*  H,  triginta  duo. 

'  M,  Prefectus  autem  cum  navigasset  in  suburbanum^  venit  .  .  .  di^ 
mersit  .  .  .  sunt  numero  XXX  et  IF  viri,  .  .  .  eos  ad  locum  desertum 
jactasset,  ,  •  .    ipsorum  devorata  sunt. 

8  Some  MSS.,  vii  Id.  Febr.  (Feb.  7);  C,  v  Id.  Febr.  (Feb.  9). 


€0rreiB?pontiettce  of  t^t  ^oem  to  tfte 
S?lcta  M>.  ^Fulianae 


Poem 

Acta 

Poem 

Acta 

1-57 

§1 

454-530 

§11 

58-160 

§2 

530-558 

§12 

160-183 

§3 

^        *        *        ¥r 

■X-   * 

184-233 

§4 

559-568 

§17 

233-242 

§5 

569-606 

§18 

242-286 

§6 

607-634 

§19 

287-315 

§7 

635-671 

§20 

315-363 

§8 

671-688 

§22 

364-417 

§9 

688-695 

§21 

417-453 

§10 

695-731 

l^otejB? 


I.  The  division  into  three  parts,  corresponding  to  the  three 
chapters  in  the  ^cta  as  published  by  Holland,  has  no  MS.  authority, 
but  is  due  to  Grein,  Thorpe,  Ettmiiller,  and  GoUancz  divide  the 
poem  into  seven  parts,  beginning  with  lines  i,  105,  225,  345,  454, 
559,  and  607.  Although  this  latter  division  is  indicated  in  the 
MS. ,  it  has  not  much  else  to  commend  it,  and  can  hardly  have  been 
intended  by  the  author. 

4.  arleas  Cyning".  The  secondary  stress  on  -leas  compen- 
sates metrically  for  the  shortness  of  the  second  arsis.  Cf.  388b, 
531a,  628a,  66ia,  692a. 

19.  rondburgum.  As  rond  =  scy/d,  the  compound  is 
equivalent  to  scildburg  [Ma/.  2^x,  ^ud.  305),  'phalanx,  tes- 
tudo.^ 

23.  weoh.  The  original  stem-vowel  is  7,  as  shown  by  Gothic 
iveihs.  The  eo,  due  to  loss  of  h  and  contraction  in  the  oblique 
cases  (Sievers  ^,  114.  3),  has  been  substituted  also  in  the  uncon- 
tracted  cases. 

25.  Heliseus.  See  variants  to  the  Acta  §  i.  Helisaeus  Is 
the  Latin  form  of  the  name  of  the  prophet  Elisha.  In  the  poem 
this  word  alliterates  with  words  beginning  with  a  vowel  j  the  h  is 
not  pronounced.      The  same  is  true  of  Herode^  293. 

27b.  =  B'eoiv.  232b.  Fyrivet,  in  the  present  passage,  Cosijn 
would  translate  impatience,  with  reference  to  1.  40. 

28.  lulianan.  This  word  alliterates,  throughout  the  poem, 
with  words  in  g,  before  either  a  palatal  or  a  guttural  vowel  or  even 
another  consonant,  showing  that  g  was  regularly  pronounced  as  a 
spirant. 

34.  from  hogde.  From  bears  the  stress,  and  is  hence  an 
adverb,  not  a  prefix. 

36.  ma}?]7umgesteald.  Literally,  *  possession  of  treasure,' 
for  *  treasure  '  j  similarly  ahtgestealdum,  115. 


52  il^otesf 

47.  Swencan.  Previous  editions  have  a  comma  after  this 
word,  and  a  colon  after  Hleo. 

49.   gearo.      Used  with  the  genitive  in  Beoiv.  21 18. 

57.  onwende.  on-  from  ond-  J  see  the  article  ond-  in  the 
glossary. 

73.   gerahte.      Sievers^,  407,  n.  11. 

86.  maera.  When  used  with  a  noun  in  the  vocative,  the  ad- 
jective commonly  takes  the  weak  form. 

88.  swa  to  life  lat.  Siva  may  be  considered  here  as  an 
adverb,  'likewise,'  or  as  a  conjunction,  *or.'  No  hard  and  fast 
line  can  be  drawn  between  the  two  uses.  Compare  El.  605b- 
607a: 

J?e  synt  tu  gearu, 
swa  llf  swa  dea3,  swa  pe  leofre  bi5 
to  geceosanne. 

90.  yre]?weorg.  The  MS.  is  plainly  at  fault,  but  no  satis- 
factory emendation  has  been  proposed.  Cosijn  points  out  that 
piveorh  does  not  occur  as  the  second  member  of  compounds.  Holt- 
hausen  reads /jweorg-. 

91.  glaedmod.  Glad  is  used  in  Beoiu.  as  an  epithet  of 
princes,  *  illustrious. ' 

104.  eadlufan.  Cosijn  would  translate  this  by  'riches' 
(^da%  Hebe  Geld),  as  more  in  keeping  with  the  father's  real  motives. 
(Cf.  eardlufan,  Beoiv.  692,  lit.  *  love  of  one's  abode,'  for  *  beloved 
abode. ' )  There  is  no  corresponding  passage  in  the  Latin  to  decide ; 
but  eadlufan  seems  to  be  used  as  a  synonym  oi frige. 

116.   ienge.      Proposed  by  Holthausen. 

126.  J^ingradenne.  Cosijn  establishes  the  meaning  of  this 
word  in  this  passage  by  comparing  Bede's  Hist.  (ed.  Miller)  170. 
23,  where  pingung  and  ben  are  used  as  a  synonymous  pair. 

133.  bi  me  lifgendre.  *  As  long  as  I  live.'  Cosijn  cites 
the  same  idiom  in  Schmid,  Gesetze,  be  lifendre  pare,  j^thered  6.  5 
§  I.      So  also  Gu.   1207,  bt  me  Vfgendum. 

190.  ealdordom.  Apparently  a  mistranslation  of  the  Latin, 
Ecce  principium  quastionis,  due  to  an  association  of  principium  with 
princepSy  '  ruler. '  The  real  force  of  the  original  is,  '  This  is  only 
the  beginning  of  the  ordeal. ' 


ipotr0  53 

201.  leodgeTvin.  The  compound  here  means  no  more  than 
the  simp\e  geivin. 

202.  dolwillen.  Explained  by  Cosijn  as  the  substantive  use 
of  the  neuter  of  an  adjective  similar  to  Jruncenivillen,  '  ebriosus,' 
Cur.  Past.  401.  29.      Cf.  druncen,  '  drunkenness,'  Father  34. 

204.  'wrecan.  Sievers  {Beitr.  x.  514)  suggests  ivracan  from 
ivrac,  'punishment,'  citing  Dan.  577. 

205.  J'C  Professor  Hart  would  read/)?,  '  because,' an  instru- 
mental form  similar  to  Py.  The  passages  supporting  this  view  are 
Blickl.  H.  183.  34,  Orosius  120.  28  and  132.  14,  and  especially 
Alcuin  De  Virtutibus  {^ngl.  xi.  386,  line  363),  where />e  trans- 
lates i^uia. 

216.  geasne.  S.  76,  n.  l.  The  ea  is  an  exceptional  pala- 
talization of  an  <?  arising  from  /-umlaut  of  a. 

219.  he.  This  reading,  suggested  by  Professor  Hart,  is  sup- 
ported by  line  397.  The  same  change  could  be  made  in  line  42, 
but  is  there  less  necessary. 

229.  siege  J?r6wade.  This  third  scourging  (cf.  142,  188) 
is  not  found  in  the  yicta,  in  which  the  corresponding  passage  reads, 
Tunc  prafectus  jussit  earn  capillis  suspend!.  Appensa  ojero  per  sex 
horas  damans  dicebat^  Chr'ute  Jilt  Dei,  i>eni,  adjwva  me.  Tunc 
prafectus  jussit  eam  deponi,  etc. 

2335-234.  Cf.  Andr.  57b-58,  him  ivas  Crlstes  lof  on  fyrhtSlo" 
can  faste  beivunden. 

236-237.     Compare  Andreas  loj^b-iojjn  : 

Him  seo  wen  gelah, 
8y33an  mid  corSre  carcernes  duru 
eorre  aescberend  opene  fundon, 
onhlidan  hamera  geweorc. 

242a.    Holthausen  transposes  :  geslS  singal. 

2425-243.  Cf.  Andr.  I462b-I463,  pa  com  Drykten  God  in 
pat  hlinraced,  haleSa  Wuldor. 

244.  hsefde  engles  hiw.  Cf  U  Cor.  xi.  14,  '  Satan  him- 
self is  transformed  into  an  angel  of  light. ' 

245b-246a.  Cf.  Andr.  1 341-1342,  Ongan  eft  siva  ar 
ealdgenlSla,  helle  haftUng,  hearmleoS  galan. 

253.    SWa.      The  meaning  is  practically  '  when  '  j  the  Latin  has 


54  0om 

259b.  The  same  idiom  in  Blow.  257,  hivanan  eowre  cyme 
syndon. 

264.  waelgrim.  Inflected  like  the  simple  adjective  ;  not  as  a 
polysyllable.      Compare  heardltcu^  263, 

280.  sie.  The  change  (proposed  by  Holthausen)  is  necessary 
for  the  metre.  This  is  the  only  certain  occurrence  of  «<?  as  a  dis- 
syllable in  the  poem. 

288.  The  length  of  the  missing  passage  was  probably  65-75 
lines.  Its  general  nature  may  be  determined  by  consulting  the  Acta^ 
§  7  J  see  Intr. ,  p.  xxxvi. 

289a.  =  Chr.  i68ia.  The  ealra  of  the  latter  passage  has  com- 
monly been  considered  a  part  of  the  preceding  line  5  the  transfer 
was  proposed  by  Sievers  and  carried  out  by  Cook  in  his  text. 

292.  Cf.  Chr,  III  2—1 1 1 3b,  par  blod  ond  ivater  butu  atsomne 
ut  bicivdman. 

293.  Herode.      See  note  to  25,  and  Mat.  xiv.  3-10. 

298.  Simon.  Simon  Magus,  mentioned  in  Acts  viii.  9-24. 
The  story  of  his  conflicts  at  Rome  with  the  apostles  Peter  and  Paul, 
and  of  the  martyrdom  of  the  apostles  by  order  of  Nero,  forms  the 
subject  of  apocryphal  Acts,  of  which  several  versions  are  still  ex- 
tant in  both  Greek  and  Latin  5  see  Lipsius,  Die  apokryphen  Apostel- 
geschichten  11.  1-390,  Braunschweig,  1887,  and  for  texts,  Lipsius, 
Acta  Petri,  etc.,  Leipzig,  1 891,  and  Fabricius,  Codex  Apocryphus 
No'vi  Testamenti^,  Hamburg,  1 719.  The  story  is  told  in  OE. 
in  the  fifteenth  Blickling  Homily  (ed.  Morris,  pp.  170-193),  in 
Aelfric's  Homilies  (ed.  Thorpe,  i.  370-385),  and  in  Wulfstan's 
Homilies  (ed.  Napier,  pp.  98-100).  The  source  of  these  OE.  ac- 
counts is  the  Acta  Petri  et  Pauli  ascribed  to  Marcellus,  published  in 
Lipsius,  pp.  1 19-177. 

304b-306.  Nothing  in  the  Latin  corresponds  to  this  passage  ; 
it  is  also  out  of  chronological  order.  It  was  probably  inserted  in 
order  to  provide  in  Pilatus  a  word  to  alliterate  with  Petrui  ond 
Paulus. 

307.  Egias.  This  name  does  not  appear  in  the  Acta  S. 
yulianay  which  have,  **  ego  sum  qui  Andream  feci  tradi  in  regione 
Patras. ' '  Of  apocryphal  Acts  of  Andrew  there  are  also  several 
versions  ;  see  Lipsius,  Apostelgeschichten  i.  543-622  ;  and  for  texts 
Tischendorfl^,  Acta  Apostolorum  Apocrypha,   Leipzig,    185 1,    pp. 


jl^ote0  55 

I05-131,  Fabricius,  op.  cit.,  pp.  456-515,  and  Migne,  Patrol. 
Lat.  71,  coll.  1011-1102.  The  story  of  Andrew's  trial  before  the 
proconsul  Aegeas  at  Patrae  in  Achaia,  and  of  his  martyrdom  there, 
is  told  in  OE.  by  Aelfric  {Horn.  ed.  Thorpe,  i.  586-598).  The 
story  of  Andrew's  adventures  among  the  cannibals  of  "  Mermedo- 
nia  "  ( poem  Andreas  and  nineteenth  Blickl.  Homily )  is  derived 
from  another  work,  the  apocryphal  Acts  of  Andrew  and  Matthew 
(Greek  text  in  Tischendorff,  pp.  132-166). 

307-3115.      Cf.  Fates  of  the  Apostles^  16-22  : 

Swylce  Andreas  in  Achagia 

for  Egias  aldre  geneSde  ; 

ne  Jjreodode  he  fore  prymme  Seodcyninges 

jeniges  on  eorSan,  ac  him  ece  geceas 

langsumre  ITf,  leolit  unhwilen, 

sySSan  hildeheard  heriges  byrhtme 

aefter  guSpiegan  gealgan  pehte. 

310.  Cf.  Andr.  1327,  pat  hi  on  gealgan  his  gast  onsende  ^ 
El.  480,  on  galgan  his  gast  onsende. 

313b.  Cf.  494b,  Ic  asecgan  ne  mag.  A  common  formula  j 
cf.  Chr.  ii'j6h,pat  asecgan  ne  magun  ;  Chr.  2 1 9-22 1  a,  nis  anig 
nu  eorl  under  lyfte^  secg  searoponcol,  to  pas  sivtSe  gleaiv  pe  pat  asec- 
gan mage^  etc. 

321.  faeder.  According  to  the  Latin,  Beelzebub.  The  de- 
mon's own  name  is  Belial. 

344.  J^ragmselum.  One  would  expect  a  synonym  of  nyde  ; 
the  half-line  is  probably  corrupt. 

352-353.  eaSe  ....  gecySan.  This  reading  is  supported 
by  El.  588b-90,  he  pe  mag  sbS gecySan^  onivreon  ivyrda  geryno  .  .  . 
od  endeforS. 

359.  anes  craefte.  The  same  idiom  in  Chr.  567b,  anes 
meahtum. 

368.  Previous  editions  have  a  comma  after  gedivilda  and  a 
semicolon  at  the  end  of  the  line. 

378.  ond.  Translate  by*  if.'  For  this  use  of  OE.  ond^  see 
J.  M.  Hart  in  Mod.  Lang.  Notes  xvii,  p.  231.  Although  later 
commonly  distinguished  by  being  written  an,  this  is  the  same  word 
as  the  ordinary  and ;  the  conditional  idea  lies  in  the  optative  which 
follows. 


56  j^otta 

Previous  editions  have  a  comma  after  geleafan  and  a  colon  after 
J'remman  (380). 

382-413.  The  metaphorical  character  of  this  passage  is  due  to 
Cynevv^ulf  j  the  Latin  original  is  literal  and  matter-of-fact.  There 
is  apparently  an  echo  oi  Ephes.  vi.  10—19. 

402.  biS  se  torr  J^yrel.  A  condition  expressed  by  inversion, 
without  gif.  See  Matzner,  Engl.  Gram.  n.  485,  and  Mather, 
Conditional  Sent,  in  OE.,  p.  26. 

408.  to  fremman.  The  uninflected  infinitive  is  found  ac- 
companied by  /o  in  557  and  (as  amended  by  Sievers)  569.  Other 
passages  in  which  this  construction  occurs  are  CAr.  15555  ^'^"-  76; 
y4z.  37;  Phoen.  275;  Seaf.  37;  Beoiv.  316,  2556;  Gu.  502  (list 
taken  from  Cook's  note  to  Ckr.  1555). 

410.  man)?eawum.  For  this  emendation,  cf.  El.  ^z^,onJ 
manpeaivum  m'tnum  folgap.  The  expression  occurs  in  similar 
connection  :  a  devil  is  speaking  of  an  apostate  (Julian) . 

471.  oroS.  Suggested  by  Hart,  Mod.  Lang.  Notes  xvii,  p. 
232.      Sol.  22 1  a  has  Surh  attres  orotS. 

474-475.  him  lasta  wearS  si]?ast  ges^ne.  Cosijn 
cites  B'eoiu.  1403  and  2947  for  gesyne  serving  as  predicate. 

481b— 483a.  This  passage  is  not  in  the  same  place  as  its 
Latin   original,  alios  appendi,  which    follows    alios  in  ignem  mist 

(=473-475)- 

482.  hyradreorge.  Grein's>*«or«^r?or^tf,  the  adjective  from 
heorudreor,  '(sword-) blood,'  is  accepted  by  Holthausen.  It  occurs, 
Beo.  935,  1780,  2720;  ^ndr.  998-1083;  El.  1214.  But  Cosijn 
cites  Heliand  /\.i^^,  drorag  sterhan,  and  the  half-line  as  it  stands  is 
no  weaker  metrically  than  many  others  in  the  poem  ;  e.g.,  358b. 

485.  ealde  aefj?oncan.  As  corrected,  this  half-line  = 
Judith  265a. 

491.  Godes  tacne.  In  the  Latin,  signaculum  CAristi^  that 
is,  the  sign  of  the  cross. 

492.  ]>a..  It  is  not  possible  to  make  good  sense  out  of  the  read- 
ing of  the  MS. 

496.  aer  ond  sl)7.  This  formula,  literally 'before  and  after,' 
is  commonly  to  be  translated  'early  and  late.'      Cf.  548,  710. 

510.  naes.  The  half-line  has  been  brought  into  agreement 
with  518b.     Cf  also  513. 


il^otes^  57 

511  and  519.  ]>e.  This  reading  is  not  an  alteration,  but  a 
different  interpretation,  of  the  MS.,  which  has  a  crossed />. 

515.  'Witgena.  Previous  editions  have  a  comma  after  this 
word  and  a  colon  after  unma:te  (517). 

531a.      Cf.  note  to  4a. 

536.   hie)?enne.      Logical  gender,  not  in  accord  with  d'eofol. 

549-  wif.  This  change  is  imperative.  ALnig  requires  a  neu- 
ter noun  ;  gel'ic  is  not  used  with  iviS ;  a  preposition  iviS  would  be 
unstressed  and  consequently  would  not  alliterate. 

557.  to  secgan.      See  note  to  408. 

558.  The  lost  passage  represented  the  yicta  ^^  13,  14,  15  and 
part  of  16.  The  scale  of  the  poem  varies  too  greatly  from  one 
passage  to  another  to  enable  us  to  judge  whether  only  one  leaf  has 
been  lost,  or  more.      See  In(r.,  p.  xxxvii. 

563-564.  cwom  blican.  A  common  idiom  in  OE.  poetry  : 
a  verb  of  motion  followed  by  a  complementary  infinitive  5  thus.  Gen. 
2849,  Gezvlt  pit  ofestllce^  Abraham,  fer an  ^  Beoiv.  1644,  Da  elm 
in  gan  ealdor  pegna  ;  Brun.  53—55,  Geiviton  him  pa  NorSmenn  .  .  . 
Dyjiin  secan  ;  etc. 

569.  Cf.  Andr.  1659,  ptet  ivaipam  iveorode  iveorc  togepoli- 
genne  (MS.  iveor,  Kluge  iveorc^  Wiilker,  iveorce)  j  Beoiv. 
I4l7b-I4l9,  Denum  eallum  ivas,  ivinum  Scy/dinga,  iveorce  on 
mode  Co  gepolianne,  Segne  monegum.  The  change  from  po/ianne  to 
polian  is  necessary  for  metrical  reasons  (Sievers,  Beitr.  x.  482). 
For  to  with  the  infinitive,  see  note  to  408. 

570.  =:  El.  978  [hie  .  .  meahton').  par  is  to  be  translated 
by  '  if,'  i.e.,  'if  only!',*  would  that!  '.  For  par  in  this  sense,  cf. 
Chr.  I  3 12,  Soul  142  ;  for  par  introducing  conditional  clauses,  cf. 
Beo'zv.  797,  1835  ;  Gen.  388  ;  Chr.  753,  1106;  El.  838,  and 
for  examples  in  prose,  Mather,  Conditional  Sent,  in  OE.  p.  40, 
n.  2. 

576.  ■wiges  Tvomum.  Cf.  El.  i8b-i9a.  Him  ivas  hild 
boden,  lulges  ivoma.  Woma  was  probably  used  of  some  kind  of  in- 
cantation ;  Omi  iyGylfaginning  3,  Grimnesmal  ^<))  was  one  of  the 
names  of  Woden,  the  great  master  of  magic.  Without  the  author- 
ity of  his  original,  Cynewulf  seems  to  declare  that  after  the  cauldron 
has  been  made,  the  prefect  has  charms  sung  about  it,  of  a  sort  used 
against  an  enemy. 


58  ipoteflf 

576-577.  wudubeamum,  holte.  Beam  ordinarily  means 
*  tree,'  and  holt,  *  grove  '  5  the  common  word  for  '  wood,'  the  ma- 
terial, is  treoiv. 

589-594.   Cf.  Andr.  1469-77  : 

'  Aras  pa  maegene  rof,  sjegde  Meotude  pane, 
hal  of  haefte  heardra  wita ; 
naes  him  gewemmed  wlite  ne  wloh  of  hraegle 
lungre  alysed  ne  loc  of  heafde, 
ne  ban  gebrocen,  ne  blodig  wund 
lice  lenge,  ne  laSes  dasl 
purh  dolgslege  dreore  bestemed, 
ac  wses  eft  swa  ar  purh  pa  sSelan  miht 
lof  laedende  end  on  his  lice  trum.' 

Dan.  437-440  : 

nass  hyra  wlite  gewemmed  ne  nSnig  wroht  on  hrzgle, 
ne  feax  fyre  beswaeled,  ac  hie  on  friSe  Dryhtnes 
of  3am  grimman  gryre  glade  treddedon, 
gleawmode  guman  on  gastes  hyld. 

605.  hine.  Deon  ordinarily  takes  the  dative.  Klaeber  cor- 
rects to  him. 

610.  in-witrune.  The  0£.  iniuity  'hate,'  has  no  connec- 
tion with  the  ME.  in%vit,  *  conscience. '  It  seems  to  be  a  borrow- 
ing, hard  to  account  for,  of  the  Latin  in'vidia. 

621.  I'aet.  Professor  Hart  would  prefer  to  interpret  the  crossed 
p  as  standing  for  par. 

635.  londmearce  neah.  The  Latin  has  simply,  Et  cum 
ducta  fuisset  ad  locum  ubi  decollanda  erat.  The  English  version 
seems  to  record  the  trace  of  some  old  custom.  In  the  OFr.  yie 
Sainte  jfuliane  and  in  the  ME.  Seyn  yulian  she  is  led  without  the 
town  to  die  :  "  Ge  vos  commant  ke  Ten  menez  De  fors  la  ville  en 
cez  preiz  "  (1199-1200);  ^■'■And  smyt  of  hire  heved  wi)?]joute  \>e, 
toun"  (186). 

636.  ond.  Hart,  Mod.  Lang.  Notes  xvii,  p.  231,  suggests 
that  ond  is  here  equivalent  to  usque  ('  even  ' ). 

647-654.  The  author  of  the  Acta,  whom  Cynewulf  here  fol- 
lows, is  echoing  the  language  of  Luke  vi.  47-49. 

649.  gefaestnige.  This  pres.  opt.  pi.  in  -e  is  in  accordance 
with  the  Northumbrian  dialect  in  which  the  poem  was  originally 
written,  but  as  the  case  is  isolated,  it  may  be  due  only  to  an  acci- 
dental omission  of  final  n  by  the  copyist. 


i^otr0  59 

658.  frofre.  Holthausen  declares  this  restoration  metrically 
impossible,  and  suggests yV/'^fi  or  gefean. 

678-679.  XXX  waes  ond  feowere.  See  the  variants  to 
the  Acta  §  22.  The  number  34  is  also  given  by  the  ME.  Lijiade 
(both  versions,  pp.  78,  79),  the  ME.  Seyn  Julian  (1.  221),  and 
the  MUG.  Juliana  (1.  621). 

692a.      Cf.  note  to  4a. 

688-695.  Ungelice  waes,  etc.  Instead  of  follow^ing  the 
Acta,  which  relate  that  Juliana's  body  was  taken  to  Pozzuoli  by 
Sophia,  or  Sephonia,  Cynewulf  implies  that  Juliana  was  buried  at 
Nicomedia,  which  remained  her  burial-place  to  his  own  day,  —  a 
most  curious  departure  from  his  authority, 

691.  burgum.  Plural  in  the  sense  of  the  singular.  Cf.  on 
burgum  (Pi.  liv.  8),  translating  in  ci'vitate ;  the  King  James  version 
has,  *'in  the  city"  (numbered  Iv.  9).  Similarly,  Guthlac's  body 
is  said  to  rest,  burgum  on  innan  {Gu.  1 341),  and  the  same  phrase  is 
used  parallel  with  in  lerusalem,  El.  1056. 

697-7125.  Printed,  with  modern  version,  by  Kemble  in  his 
article  On  Anglo-Saxon  Runes,  in  Archaologia  xxviii.  363  (1840), 
in  connection  with  his  discovery  of  the  name  of  Cynewulf  in  the 
runes  of  Christ,  the  Elene  and  Juliana.  Kemble  wrote,  "  Not 
content  with  having  once  already  given  us  this  acrostic  of  his  name, 
the  poet  repeats  it  at  a  later  period  in  the  Exeter  book,  and  in  a 
manner  which  renders  it  very  difficult  to  translate  the  lines,  so  great 
is  their  obscurity.  [After  giving  the  passage,  with  a  modern  Eng- 
lish version  :]  It  is  evident  here  that  the  poet  literally  means  to  use 
the  letters  that  make  up  his  name,  and  that  he  does  not  introduce 
them  as  words,  which  he  had  done  in  the  passages  previously 
quoted."  Kemble' s  excerpt  and  translation  and  the  substance  of 
his  remarks  were  repeated  by  Thomas  Wright,  Biographia  Britan- 
nica  Literaria  :  Anglo-Saxon  Period,  pp.  504-5   (1842). 

701.  uncySgU.  This  emendation,  suggested  by  Professor 
Hart,  restores  the  sense.  It  is  supported  by  El.  724a,  elnes 
oncySig.  U  r^  J 

704-708.  .  n  •  •  m  .  ond  .  r  .,  etc.  Kemble's  com- 
ment on  these  runes  has  been  quoted  (note  to  697-71 2b).  Grein 
went  a  little  further :  * '  These  runes  have  here  the  value  of  mere 
letters  of  the  alphabet,  but  in  such  a  manner  that  each  of  the  three 


6o  Jiote0 

groups  (C  Y  and  N  5  E  W  and  U ;  L  F)  figures  by  itself  as  a  sub- 
stitute for  the  name  in  full."  It  was  left  to  Trautmann  {^Anglia 
xvi.  219  ff.  5  Kyncwulf  \'^-^']^  to  formulate  the  principles  in 
accordance  with  which  runes  are  used  in  OE.  poetic  ciphers,  and 
to  furnish  for  the  present  passage  an  interpretation  based  on  these 
principles  {Kyneivulf  ^j-e^o).  The  practice  with  regard  to  runes, 
as  determined  from  cases  where  there  can  be  no  doubt  of  the  inter- 
pretation, is  as  follows  :  (i)  A  rune  may  be  used  singly  as  the 
equivalent  of  its  name  (as  M  for  wow.  Ruin  24),  or  of  a  word 
beginning  with  the  same  sound  (as  W  for  iveard^  El.  1090); 
runes  may  be  used  in  groups  to  signify  the  words  which  they  spell 
(as  S  R  O  H  for  hor$^  Rid.  xx.  1-2),  or  the  words  which  they 
spell  in  part  (as  W  I  for  tvicg^  Rid.  lxv.  1).  (2)  Runes  stand 
always  for  nouns.  ( 3  )  The  case  is  always  nominative  or  accusative. 
(4)  Groups  of  three  or  more  runes  always  stand  for  the  words 
which  they  spell,  (5)  Words  represented  by  single  runes  must 
meet  the  metrical  requirements  of  their  half-line.  Trautmann  then 
interprets  C  Y  N  as  cyn,  '  [man] kind  '  ;  E  W  U  as  eivu.  North. 
for  WS.  eoivan,  'the  sheep '5  L  F  as  ttcfat,  'the  body'  (Ga. 
1063,  1343).  His  solution  is  corroborated  by  the  plural  number 
of  acle  and  bldaS,  contrasting  with  the  singular  of  hiveorfaS  and 
beofacS ;  jah^  which  must  be  changed  to  agree  with  Invu^  is  equally 
inconsistent  with  acle  and  bidaS^  so  that  it  affords  no  evidence 
against  the  solution. 

707=  Chr.  803  (in  the  runic  passage). 

709b-7lOa.  These  two  half-lines  are  transposed  in  the  extract 
printed  by  Kemble  and  Wright. 

73 1 .  Amen.  So  at  the  end  of  El. ,  of  Chr.  part  i,  of  Seafarer ^ 
of  Men^s  Moods,  and  of  three  Prayers. 


25ibIio5rapf)p 


I    THE    MANUSCRIPT,  AND    ITS   DONOR  LEOFRIC 

1705.  H.  Wanley,  Librorum  -veterum  septentritjnaUum  cata- 
logus  (vol.  ii  of  G.  Hickes,  Linguarum  -veterum  septentrionalium 
tkesaurus),  pp.  279-28 1.     Oxford. 

1814.  J.  J.  Conybeare,  Account  of  a  Saxon  Manuscript  pre- 
served in  the  Cathedral  Library  at  Exeter,  Archaeologia  xvii.  1 80- 
188. 

1826.  J.  J.  Conybeare,  Illustrations  of  Anglo-Saxon  Poetry^ 
pp.   198-255. 

1874.     J.    Schipper,    Zum  Codex  Exoniensis,    Germania  xix, 

327-339- 

1883.  F.  E.  Warren,  The  Leofrtc  Missal,  pp.  xix-xxvi. 
Oxford. 

1885.  R-  P-  Wiilker,  Grundriss  zur  Geschichte  der  angdsdch~ 
sischen  Litter  at  ur,  pp.  218-236. 

1893.  W.  Hunt,  Leofric,  Dictionary  of  National  Biography , 
xxxiii.  63-64. 


II     EDITIONS 

1842.      B.  Thorpe,  Codex  Exoniensis,  pp.  242-286. 

1850.  L.  Ettmiiller,  Scopas  and  Boceras,  pp.  163-178. 
Quedlinburg,  etc. 

1858.  C.  W.  M.  Grein,  Bibliothek  der  angel  sac  hsisc  hen  Poesie, 
ii.  52-71. 

1895.  I.  Gollancz,  The  Exeter  Book,  Part  /.,  pp.  242- 
384. 

1897.  R*  P-  Wiilker,  Bibliothek  der  angelsachsischen  Poesie, 
iii.  117-139  (editor  of  this  volume,  B.  Assmann).      Leipzig. 


62  llBibliograpl)^ 


III     TRANSLATIONS 

1842.  B.  Thorpe,  Codex  Exoniensis,  pp.  242-286. 

1859.  C.  W.  M.  Grein,  Dichtungen  der  Angehachsen^  ii.  47- 
66. 

1895.  I.  Gollancz,  The  Exeter  Book,  Part  I.,  pp.  243-285. 

1904.  H.  S.  Murch,  Journal  of  Engl,  and  Germ.  Philol.  v. 
303-319. 


IV  LANGUAGE,  COLLATION,  TEXTUAL  CRITICISM 

1865.  C.  W.  M.  Grein,  Zur  Textkritik  der  angelsachsischen 
Dichter,  Germania  x.  423. 

1874.     J.   Schipper,   Zum  Codex  Exoniensis,    Germania  xix. 

33^- 

1 885.  R-  Rossger,  Uber  den  syntaktischen  Gebrauch  des  Geni- 
tivs  in  Cynewulfs  Elene,  Crist,  und  Juliana,  ^«|^//a  viii.  338-370. 

1885.  E.  Sievers,  Zur  Rhythmik  des  altgermanischen  Allite- 
rationsverses,  Paul-Braune,  Beitrage  x.  517. 

1886.  C.  P.  B,  Conradi,  Darstellung  der  Syntax  in  Cyne- 
wulfs Gedicht  '  Juliana. '     Leipzig  Diss.  Halle. 

1888.  H.  Leiding,  Die  Sprache  der  cyneivulfschen  Dichtungen 
Crist,  Juliana,  und  Elene. ^    Marburg. 

1888.  M.  ProUius,  Uher  den  syntaktischen  Gebrauch  des  Con- 
juncti-vs  in  den  cyneivulfschen  Dichtungen  Elene,  Juliana,  und  Crist. 
Marburg  Diss. 

1894.  ^-  Holthausen,  Beitrage  zur  Erklarung  und  Textkritik 
altenglischer  Dichtungen,  Indogerm.  Forsch.  iv.  385. 

1898.  P.  J.  Cosijn,  Anglosaxonica  iv,  Paul-Braune,  Beitrage 
xxiii.  123-125. 

1898.  F.  Holthausen,  Anglia,  Beiblatt  ix.  356. 

1899.  R.  Simons,  Cyneivulfs  1Vortschat%.      Bonn. 

1902.  A.  J.  Barnouw,  Textkritische  Untersuchungen  nach  dem 
Gebrauch  des  bestimmten  Artikels  und  des  sivachen  Adjecti-vs  in  der 
altenglischen  Poesie,  pp.  120-125. 


1902.  J.  M.  Hart,  Allotria  ii,  Modern  Language  Notes  xvii. 
col.  463. 

1904.  F.  Klaeber,  Emendations  in  Old  English  Poems  v, 
Modern  Philology  ii.  143. 


V     VERSIFICATION 

1883.  G.  Jansen,  Beitrage  zur  Synonymik  und  Poetik  der 
allgemein  ah  acht  anerkannten  Dichtungen  Cyneivulfs.  Miinster 
Diss. 

1887.  P.  Frucht,  Metrisches  und  Sprachlichci  zu  Cynewulfi 
Elene,  Juliana^  und  Crist.      Greifswald  Diss. 

1888.  M.  Cremer,  Metrische  und  sprachliche  Untersuchung 
der  altenglischen  Gedichte  Andreas^  GiSlac,  Phoenix  ( Elene,  Juli- 
anoy  Crist).     Bonn  Diss. 


VI     AUTHOR  AND    DATE,    LITERARY    CRITICISM 

1840.  J.  Kemble,  On  Anglo-Saxon  Runes,  Archaeologia 
xxviii.  327-372. 

1840.  J.  Grimm,  Andreas  und  Elene,  pp.  1-lii,  167-170. 
Cassel. 

1842.  T.  Wright,  Biographia  Britannica  Literaria :  Anglo- 
Saxon  Period,  pp.  501-595. 

1853.  F.  Dietrich,  Uber  Crist,  Zeits.  fur  deutsches  Alt.  ix. 
193-214. 

1857.  H.  Leo,  Siuae  de  se  ipso  Cyne-vulfus  [sive  Cene-vulfus, 
si've  Coenevulfus)  poeta  Anglo-Saxonicus  tradiderit.  Halle  Pro- 
gramm. 

1859.  F.  Dietrich,  Commentatio  de  Kyneiuulfi  poetae  aetate. 
Marburg. 

1865.  F.  Dietrich,  Disputatio  de  cruce  Ruthivellensi.  Mar- 
burg. 

1869.  M.  Rieger,  Uber  Cynewulf,  Zeits.  fiir  deutsche  Phil.  i. 
ai5-226,  313-334. 


64  115ibliograpt)^ 

1 87 1.  H.  Sweet,  Sketch  of  the  History  of  Anglo-Saxon 
Poetry,  in  T.  Warton,  History  of  English  Poetry^  ed.  by  W.  C. 
Hazlitt,  ii.  16-19, 

1877.  ^-  ^^°  Brink,    Geschichte  der  tnglischen   Litteratur^  i. 

64-75- 

1878.  R.    P.  Wulker,  Uber  den  Dichter  Cynewulf,  Anglia 

i.  483-507- 

1883.  B.  ten  Brink,  Early  English  Literature^  transl.  by 
H.  M.  Kennedy,  pp.  386-389. 

1883.  F.  H.  O.  d'Ham,  Der  gegennu'drtige  Stand  der 
Cyneivulf-Frage.      Limburg. 

1884.  G.    Sarrazin,    Beowulf  und    Kynewulf,     Anglia    ix. 

515-550- 

1888.      H.  Morley,  English  Writers,  ii.  206-235. 

1 89 1.  E.  Sievers,  Zu  Cynewulf,  Anglia  xiii.  19-21. 

1892.  Stopford  Brooke,  History  of  Early  English  Literature^ 
pp.  371-407- 

1892.  F.  J.  Mather,  The  Cynewulf  Question  from  a  Metrical 
Point  of  View,  Modern  Language  Notes  vii.  col.  193  ff. 

1892.  Miss  L.  T.  Smith,  Kynewulf,  Dictionary  of  National 
Biography,  xxxi.  358. 

1895.  R.  P.  Wulker,  Cynewulfs  Heimat,  Anglia  xvii. 
106-109. 

1898.  Stopford  Brooke,  English  Literature  from  the  Beginning 
to  the  Norman  Conquest,  pp.   160-162. 

1898.  M.  Trautmann,  Kynewulf  der  Bischof  und  Dichter. 
Bonn. 

1900.  A.  S.  Cook,  The  Christ  of  Cynewulf  pp.  Ixvi-xcvii. 
Boston. 

1900.  F.  Liebermann,  Zur  Cynewulf-Frage,  Archi'v  fur  das 
Studium  der  neueren  Sprachen  cv.   367. 

1902.  S.  Lanier  (d.  1881),  Shakspere  and  his  Forerunners i 
ch.  V,  Women  of  English  Poetry  down  to  Shakspere,  St.  Juliana 
and  Lo've's  Labour  'j  Lost.      New  York. 

1903.  C.  Abbetmeyer,  Old  English  Poetical  Motives  derived 
from  the  Doctrine  of  Sin  (U.  of  Minn.  Diss.).      New  York. 


Bibliograpl)^  65 

VII     THE  LEGEND 
(arranged  according  to  date  of  composition) 

[Before  600.]  Acta  S.  Julianae  •virginis  martyris,  in  Acta 
sanctorum  .  .  .  collegerunt  ac  digesserunt  lo.  BoUandus,  G.  Hen- 
schenius,  editio  no'vissima  curante  lo.  Carnandet,  Feb.  torn.  ii.  875— 
879  (Feb.   16).      Parisiis,  1864. 

[After  750.]      Cynewulf,  Juliana  (see  II    EoriioNs). 

[After  900.]  Simeon  Metaphrastes,  Maprvpiov  rrjs  ayias 
'lov\iavTis  rrjs  iv  Niwo/urjSei'o,  in  Migne,  Patrologia  Graeca,  cxiv. 
coll.  1431-1452,  with  Latin  translation  by  A.  Lipomanus  (about 
1558). 

[About  1 1  CO.]  Petrus  Subdiaconus,  Alia  -vita,  in  Acta 
sanctorum,  Feb.  tom.  ii.  879-883.     Parisiis,  1864. 

[After  1 100.]  Amok,  Juliana,  in  A.  Schonbach,  Mit- 
theilungen  aus  altdeutschen  Handschriften,  V.,  Priester  Arnolts 
Legende  'von  St.  Juliana.      Wien,  1882. 

[After  1 150.]  La  "vie  Sainte  Juliane,  in  H.  von  Feilitzen, 
Li  'ver  del  juise.      Upsala,  1883. 

[After  1200.]  Seyn  Julian,  in  T.  O.  Cockayne,  pe  lifiade 
of  St.  Juitane,  pp.  81-87.       1872. 

[1207.]  Translatio  III.  S.  Julianae,  in  Acta  sanctorum, 
Feb.  tom.  ii.  883-885.      Parisiis,  1864. 

[About  12 ID.]  Pe  lijiade  of  St.  Juliane,  ed.  by  T.  O. 
Cockayne.      1872. 

[Before  1298.]  Jacobus  de  Voragine,  Legenda  aurea,  -vulgo 
historia  Lombardica  dicta,  cap.  xliii,  ed.  T.  Graesse,  pp.  177— 178. 
Lipsiae,  1850. 

[Before  1400.]  John  Barbour  [}),  Legends  cf  the  Saints, 
ed.  W.  M.  Metcalfe,  Juliana,  vol.  ii,  pp.  424-431,  Edinburgh, 
1896. 

1484  (?)  W.  Caxton,  translator.  The  Golden  Legend.  West- 
minster. 

For  reference  to  the  briefer  notices  of  Juliana  in  the  martyr- 
ologies  of  Bede,  Florus,  Rabanus  Maurus,  Ado,  Usuard,  and  Not- 
ker,  see  the  Introduction,  pp.  xxvi,  xlii. 


66  Bibliograpb^ 


VIII     LITERARY  RELATIONS 

1889.  O.  Glode,  Cynewulfs  Juliana  und  ihre  Quelle,  Anglia 
xi.  146-158. 

1899.  O.  Backhaus,  Uber  die  Sluelle  der  mittelenglischen  Le- 
gende  von  der  heiligen  Juliana  und  thr  Verhaltnia  zu  Cyneivulfs 
Juliana.     Halle  Diss. 

1899.  J.  M.  Garnett,  The  Latin  and  the  Anglo-Saxon  Juli- 
ana, Publications  of  the  Modern  Language  Assoc,  of  America  xiv. 
279-298. 


oBlo^^arp 


[The  order  of  words  is  strictly  alphabetical,  ae  coming  between 
ad  and  af,  but  initial  'S  following  t.  Both  "5  and  >  are  represented 
by  'S.  Roman  numerals  indicate  the  class  of  ablaut  verbs  j  wi.,  etc, 
that  of  the  weak  verbs  ;  rd.,  the  reduplicating  ;  prp.,  the  preteritive 
present  verbs  j  anv. ,  the  anomalous  verbs.  When  the  designations 
of  mood  and  tense  are  omitted,  *  ind.  pres. '  is  to  be  understood,  un- 
less some  other  designation  has  just  preceded  ;  when  of  mood  only, 
supply  *ind.'  if  no  other  has  preceded,  otherwise  the  latter.] 


acc, 

isg. 

153, 


np. 


a,  adv.,  e'ver:    183. 
ablendan,    wi.    w. 

make    blind:    pret. 

ablende,  469. 
ac,    conj.,    but:    85, 

3855  388,  3_93. 
aclian,  see  geaclian. 
acol,    adj.,     terrified 

acle,  586,  706.  [Cf.  Ger 

Ekel.~\    See  geaclian. 
acwellan,  wi.  w.  zee,  kill 

inf.   303. 
acweSan,  v.  w.  acc.  speak^ 

utter:  pret.  3Sg.  acwaeS, 

45»     143,    631,    [640], 

[MnE.  quoth. '\ 
acyrran,  wi.  w.  acc,  turn 


pres.  2sg.  opt.  acyrre, 
i39;.ptc.  acyrred,  411. 
[cierr,  'turn.'"] 

ad,  m.,  funeral  pile:  as. 
580. 

Adam,  m.,  Adam:  ns.  500. 

ae,  f. ,  laiVy  ^wedlock  :  ds.  ie, 
297,  41 1 }  as.  s,  13. 
[Cf.  Ger.  Ehe.^ 

aBdryf.y 'vein:  gp.  jedra, 478. 

[Cf.  Ger.  Ader.^ 
xdre,  a.dv.  ffort/i'wit/i:  231. 
aefre,  adv.,   e^-ver:   81.    See 

niefre. 
Sfremmend,     adj.,     doing 

righteousnes s  :      vpm. 

jefremmende,  648. 
aefter,     adv.,     afternuard: 

197. 


68 


^lo00ar^ 


aefter,  prep.,  after-,  accord- 
ing to -,  about:  w.  dat.  ii, 
78,  161,  199,  527',  554, 
660. 

aefSonca,  vfvn.y  grudge:  ap. 
gef>oncan,   [485]. 

aeghwaes,  adv.,  entirely  : 
434,  552,  593-  [gsn.  of 
aegh-wa,  'each,  every.'] 

aegh"V7onan,  adv.,  on  all 
sides:   580. 

aeht,  f.,  <ivealth,  possessions : 
dpi.  «htum,  37.    [agan.] 

ahtgesteald,  n.,  ^wealth: 
dp.  Eehtgestealdum,  115. 
[Cf.  Goth,  staldan,  'pos- 
sess.'] 

ahtspedig,  adj.,  ric/2  : 
comp.  nsm.  sehtspedigra, 
1 01.  [sped,  'success,' 
from  spowan,  '  suc- 
ceed.'] 

^htwelig,  adj.,  rick:  nsm. 
18. 

aelan,  see  onaelan. 

aelde,  mpl.,  men:  gp.  aslda, 
727. 

selmihtig,  adj.,  almighty: 
nsm.  658;  vsm.  273. 

senig,  adj.,  pron.,  anjy  any 
one :  nsm.  Jenig,  218,  510, 
513,  518;  asm.  jenigne, 
382;  asf.  aenge,  [116]  ; 
asn.  548.     [an.] 


*aepplian,  W2.  trans.,  em- 
boss: ptc.  asn.  spplede, 
688.   [aeppel,  'apple.'] 

aer,  adv.,  before,  former ly, 
ofold\  sup., frst:  75, 120, 
145,  192,  197,  304,453, 
496,  542,  548,  559,^616, 
634,  710,  71  3} sup.  asrest, 

_  164,  403,  430. 

aer,  conj.,  before:  255,  457, 
520. 

sergewyrht,  n.,  former 
deed:  ip.  Srgewyrhtum, 
702. 

aering,  f,,  daybreak:  ds. 
fringe,  160, 

aer  Son,  conj.,  before:  ser 
l>on,  677. 

aet,  prep.,  at,  at  the  hands 
of:  w.  dat.  81,  82,  239, 
274,  397,  442,  656, 
659. 

aetgaedre,  adv.,  together- 
292.    [geador.] 

aeSele,  adj.,  noble:  nsf.  wk. 
Eet>ele,  175;  nsn.  wk. 
ae)>ele,  209;  gsn.  2e]>eles, 
18  j  asn.  ae]?ele,  2735 
comp.  nsm.  ae|?elra,  loi. 
[Cf.  Ger.  edel;  MnE. 
Ethel. -] 

aeSeling,  m.,  prince,  noble-. 
ns.  58,  164;  gs.  ael'elinges, 
375  gp-  aeWinga,  730. 


eioBfsatv 


69 


seSelu,  npl.,  kitty  origin:  np. 

aebelu,  286. 
Affricanus,  m.,  Africanus, 

the  father  of  St.  Juliana: 

ns.  158. 
afon,    rd.    trans.,    capture: 

ptc.  afongen,  320. 
agalan,  wi.  w.  ace,  im- 
pede: inf.  397. 
agalan,  vi.   w.  ace,  sing: 

pret.   3Sg.  agol,  615. 
agan,  prp.  w.  zee. ,  possess, 

ha've:    2pl.   agun,     658; 

pret.  3Sg.  ahte,  [44]  j  inf. 

518,646.     [MnE.  oov^.] 
agend,  m.,  ruler,  possessor: 

ns.  223. 
agende,  see  folcagende. 
agiefan,  v.  w.  ace,  gi-'ve, 

render,    pay:  pret.     3Sg. 

ageaf,    105,     117,    130, 

147,  i59»  175,  319;  inf. 

529. 
aglaeca,  wm.,  monster,  de- 
mon: ns.  268,  319,  430. 
ahebban,  vi.  w,  ace,  raise, 

ele'vate,   instigate  :    pret. 

3Sg.    ahof,    4;  inf.    228. 

[MnE.  hea've.~\ 
ahlyhhan,  vi.  intr.,  laugh: 

pret.  3sg.  ahlog,  189. 
ahon,   rd.    w.    ace,   hang: 

pret.  3sg.  aheng,  305;  inf. 

228,  309, 


ahwyrfan,     wi.   w.    ace, 

turn,    lead    aside  :    opt. 

I  pi.  ahwyrfen,    3275  inf. 

360. 
ahyldan,  wi.  trans.,  nvard 

off,  a--vert:  ptc.  ahylded, 

^71. 
alaedan,    wi.    trans.,    lead 

a-ivay:  ptc.  alSded,  670. 
alaetan,    rd.   w.  ace,  guue 

up:  pret.  3 pi.  aleton,  477, 

aletan,  483. 
alysan,  wi.  trans.,  release: 

ptc.    alysed,    612.      [Cf. 

leas.] 
amen  :    appended  to  poem, 

after  line   731,    of  which 

it  is  not  a  part,  as  shown 

by  the  metre, 
an,  adv.,  alone:   104. 
an,  num.  adj.,   one,   alone, 

sole:  nsm.  wk.  ana,  5625 

gsm.    anes,     3595    dsm. 

anum,    155;    dsf.     anre, 

626.     See  nan,  on  an. 
an,  see  on. 
Andreas,  m.,  Andreiv:  as. 

308. 
anforlietan,    rd.    w.    ace, 

abandon,  reject:  pret.  3 pi. 

anforleton,   502.    See  an, 

adv.,  and  forlaetan. 
anig,  adj.,    only:  nsf.    wk. 

ange,  95. 


70 


©lo00ai:^ 


annes,  f.,  unity,  ds.  annesse, 

72.7. 

anraed,  adj.,  of  single  pur- 
pose^ resolute:  nsm.  905 
nsf.  601. 

ar,  f.,  fanjoury  mercy:  as. 
are,  81;  gp.  arna,  715. 
[Cf.  Ger.  Ehre.-] 

ar,  m.,  messenger:  ns.  276. 
[Cf.  MnE.  errand.'] 

arseran,  wi.  trans.,  rear, 
erect:  ptc.  ar^red,  498. 

arasian,  W2.  trans.,  over- 
take: ptc.  arasad,  587. 
[Cf.  raes,  «rush.'] 

areccan,  wi.  w.  ace,  re- 
count: inf.  314. 

arleas,  adj.,  impious:  nsm. 

4- 
asecgan,  wj.  w.  ace,  tell: 

inf.    [313],  494. 
asettan,  wi.  w.  ace,  take 

do<zun :  inf.  231. 
astigan,  I.  intrans.,  ascend, 

arise:  pret.     3Sg.    astag, 

62.     [Cf.  Ger.    steigen.] 
aswebban,   wi.    w.    ace, 

put    to    death:  inf.    603. 

[Cf.    swefan,    *  sleep.'] 
attor,  n. ,  poison :  gs.  attres, 

471.     [Cf.  Ger.  Eiter.] 
aSum,  m.,  son-in-lanju :  ns. 

ahum,    65.      [Cf.     Ger. 

Eidam.] 


awyrgan,      wi.       trans., 

curse:  ptc.  asm.  awyr- 
gedne,  617;  vsm.  awyr- 
ged,  211.  [Cf.  wearg, 
*  outlaw.'] 


B 


bsedan,  see  gebadan. 
baelfyr,    n.,  pyre,  funeral 

fire  :    gp.    bsltira,    579. 

[bael,  <  pyre.'] 
baelTvylm,   m.    f.,    surging 

of  fire:    ds.    b^lwylme, 
_336. 
baem,  see  begen. 
baernan,  wi.  w.  ace,  burtty 

pret.  3  pi.  baerndon,  [16]. 

See  onbaernan. 
baeS,  n.,  bath:  ns.  581. 
banloca,    wm.,    body:   np. 

banlocan,     476.      [ban, 

*bone'}  loca,  'coffer.'] 
beadu,  f.,   battle  :  ds.  bea- 

duwe,  385. 
beag,    m.,    ring,    bracelet: 

ap.    beagas,    687.     [bu- 

gan.] 
beald,  adj.,  bold:  nsm.  388. 

See  unbeald. 
bealdlice,      adv.,      boldly: 

492,  519. 
bealdor,  m.,  prince,  chief-. 

ns.  568. 


aiofifsfar^ 


71 


bealo,  n.,  injury^  e'-vil:  as. 

211;  gp.  bealwa,  312. 
bealosearo,  n. ,  e^-vil,  snare: 

ip.  bealosearwum,  473. 
bealoSonc,      m.,      nx'icked 

thought:  ip.  bealot>oncum, 

469. 
beam,    m.,    tree:  as.    228, 

309.     [Cf.  Ger.  Baum.'\ 

See  wudubeam. 
beam,  n.,  child:  as.    6665 

vs.  266.     [Cf.  beran.] 
begen,    adj.,     both:    npm. 

begen,    64;    npn.    butu, 

292;   dp.  balm,  503. 
behlidan,   i.    trans.,   close: 

ptc.    behliden,  237.  [hli- 

dan,  *  cover';  cf.  MnE. 

belgan,  in.  refl.  w.  ace, 
become  angry:  pret.  3Sg. 
bealg  hine,  185.  See  ^Q- 
belgan. 

bend,  m.  f.  n.,  bond:  ip.  ben- 
dum,   [519].  535»  625. 

beodan,  11.  w.  dat.,  com- 
mand: 2Sg.  beodest,  463; 
inf.  265.     See  bibeodan. 

beofian,  W2.  intr.,  tremble: 
3sg.  beofa'5,  708.  [Cf. 
Ger.  beben.~\ 

beon,  see  wesan. 

beor,  n.,  beer  :  is.  beore, 
486. 


beorgan,  in.  w.   dat.  and 

ace,    az'ert  from:    opt. 

2sg.  burge,  266. 
beorht,  adj.,   bright:  asm. 

beorhtne,  503. 
beorma,   wm.,  yeasty  fer- 
ment: is.   beorman,    396. 

[MnE.  barm.'] 
beorn,  m.,  man^  ^warrior: 

gs.      beornes,     41;     gp. 

beoma,  272,  469. 
beornan,  see  forbeornan. 
beorsetl,    n.,     beer-bench  : 

ds.  beorsetle,   [687]. 
beet,   n.,  boast y  threat:  ip. 

beotum,  176.    [*bi-hat.] 
beotian,  W2.  w.  ace,  boasty 

threaten:  pres.  2sg.  beo- 

tast,  137. 
beotword,     n.,      boastings 

threatening     nx!ord:      ip. 

beotwordum,   185. 
beran,   iv.    w.   ace,  bear\ 

cherish:    isg.   bere,    367; 

pret.    3Sg.    ba?r,    28.    See 

geberan,  ymbberan. 
betra,  see  god. 
bi,  prep.,  by^  vv.  ptc.  phrase 

(133),    njuhile  :   w.      dat. 

133,  227,  720,  728. 
bibeodan,   n.   trans.,   com- 
mand: pret.  3sg.  bibead, 

232,  294,   577;  ptc.   bi- 

boden,  11. 


72 


€^0sfar^ 


bicuman,  iv.  w.  ace,  be- 
fall^ o-uercome:  pret.  3Sg. 
bicwom,  525. 

bidailan,  wi.  trans.,  de- 
prive:  ptc.  (w.  gen.) 
bidsled,  390,  681.  [dS- 
lan,  <  divide '  ;  cf.  dsel, 
*  share.'] 

bidan,  i.  trans.,  a<ivait: 
3 pi.  bida'S,  706. 

biddan,  v.  w.  ace,  entreat-. 
isg.  bidde,  71 8;  opt.  3Sg. 
bidde,  721  5  imp.  2p]. 
bidda^,  666;  inf.  272, 
278. 

bidsteal,  m.  ox  n.^  place  of 
<voaiting :  as.  bidsteal 
gife"5,  stands  at  hay^  388. 

bieode,  see  bigan. 

bifeolan,  in.  trans,,  hide\ 
gi've  o'veVy  commit',  ptc. 
(as  if  IV.)  bifolen,  417; 
w.  dat.  and  ace,  pret. 
isg.  bifealh,  481. 

bifon,  rd.  trans.,  encompass: 
ptc.  bifongen,   350. 

bigan,  anv.  trans. ,  ivorship : 
pret.  3Sg.  bieode,  208. 

bigong,  m.,  extent,  com- 
pass: as.   112. 

bigongan,  rd.  (also  wk.) 
w.  ace,  ^vorship:  2sg. 
bigongest,  121,  opt.  3Sg. 
bigonge,  no.  iS"/?^  bigan. 


biheawan,  rd.  w.  ace  and 
ins.  (heafde),  behead: 
inf.  295. 

bihelmian,  W2.  trans., 
co<ver:     ptc.      bihelmad, 

24j. 

bihlaenan,  wi.  w.  ace, 
surround,  set  about:  inf. 

[577]. 
bihlyhhan,    vi.    w.     ace, 

laugh    at,    rejoice    O'ver: 

inf.  526. 
bilecgan,  wi.  trans., co't/^r: 

pret.    3sg.   bilegde,  519. 

[lecgan,  <  lay,'  from  lic- 

gan.] 
bilwit,  adj.,  innocent, pure: 

asm.  bilwitne,  278.     [Cf. 

Ger.  billig.'\ 
bindan,  in.  w.  ace,  bind: 

opt.     3  pi.    binden,     336. 

See  gebindan. 
bineotan,  11.   w.  ace  and 

ins.,  deprive  of \  inf.  604. 

[neotan,  'use.'] 
bisencan,  wi.  trans.,  sink: 

ptc.  npm.  bisencte,  479. 

[Cf        sincan,       intr., 

'sink.'] 
biseon,   v.    intr.,   look,   re- 
gard: pret.    3sg.   biseah, 

627. 
bisgu,  see  bysgu. 
bisponan,  vi,  w.  dat.,   in- 


6lo00ar^ 


73 


stigate  :  pret.  isg.  (as  if 

rd.)  bispeon,   [294]. 
biswican,  i.  w.   ace,  de- 
lude :  pret.    isg.  biswac, 

[302]. 
bite,  see  sweordbite. 
biter,    adj.,    bitter  :    apm. 

bitre,   405.     [Cf.  bitan, 

'bite.'] 
biSencan,    wi.    w.     ace, 

contemplate ;    entrust: 

isg.    bi>ence,    1555  2sg. 

bi>encest,  52. 
biSurfan,    prp.     w.     gen., 

need:   isg.  bi)>earf,  715. 
biweddian,  W2.  trans.,  be- 
troth: ptc.  biweddad,  33. 

[Cf.  wed(d),  'pledge.'] 
biwindan,       iii.       trans., 

nvind,  bind  up:   ptc.    bi- 

wunden,  234. 
biw^yrcan,    wi.     w.    ace, 

make  :  inf.  575. 
blaed,  <  blast,'  see  ixvh\x.d. 
bl^d,  f.,  blossom:   as.  blSd, 

168.        [Cf.      blowan, 

*  bloom.'] 
blendan,  see  ablendan. 
bleo,   n.,   appearance  :   as. 

363.     [Variant  of  bleoh, 

MnE.  blee.~\ 
bletsian,  see  ungebletsod. 
blican,  i,  'mix.,  gleam:  inf. 

564. 


blind,  see  hygeblind. 

blissian,  see  geblissian. 

bliSe,  adj.,  joyful:  ip.  bli- 
hum,  165. 

bl5d,  n.,  blood  :  ns.  292  j 
as.  7  ;  is.  blode,  476. 

boccraeftig,  adj.,  learned 
in  the  Scripture:  ap.  boc- 
crasftge,   16. 

bodian,  W2.  trans.,  an- 
nounce: 3Sg.  boda'5,  276. 
[Cf.  boda,  <  messenger,' 
and  beodan.] 

bold,  n.,  house:  ds.  bolde, 
41,  114. 

bold'wela,  wm.,  house- 
treasure:  as.   boldwelan, 

503- 
-bora,  see  mundbora. 
bord,  n.,  shield:  as.  385. 
brad,  adj.,  broad:  nsn.  8. 
breca,  see  wiSerbreca. 
brecan,  iv.  w.  ace,  break-, 

o'vercome:      pret.       3sg. 

braec,     27.    See    forbre- 

can. 
bregd,  see  nearobregd. 
bregdan,  see  forbregdan. 
brego,    m.,  prince,    lord  : 

ns.  666. 
breost,     n.,     breast:    dp. 

breostum,  535. 
breostsefa,    wm.,    breast, 

soul:  as.  breostsefan,  405. 


74 


^losi^ar^ 


breotan,  ii.  w.  ace,  break, 

dash  to  pieces:  pret.  3pl. 

(as  if  rd.)  breotun,    i6. 

[Cf.    MnE.    brittle   and 

Ger.  Bros  am. ~\ 
bringan,     wi.     w.     ace, 

bring :  inf.  114.    See  ge- 

bringan. 
broga,  wm.,  terror,  harm: 

as.      brogan,      376.     See 

witebroga. 
brond,  m.,  fire:  dp.  bron- 

dum,    581.     [Cf.    beor- 

nan,  'burn.'] 
broSor,    m.,  brother:    dp. 

brd^rum,  312. 
bryd,    f.,    bride  :    as.    41. 

[Cf.  Ger.  Braut.'] 
brydguma,     wm.,     bride- 
groom :    ns.     165  j    ds. 

brydguman,  100. 
brydlufu,  wf.,  bridal  affec- 
tion:  as.  brydlufan,  114. 
bryne,   m.,   burning,  fire  : 

as.  473.     [Cf.  beornan, 

'bum.'] 
bryrdan,   see  in-,  onbryr- 

dan. 
bugan,     II.     intr.,    bend  ; 

yield;  flee:  inf.  385.   See 

gebugan. 
burg,  f.,  toivn,  stronghold-, 

troop,    throng  (11)  :     ds. 

byrig,     54S>    665  ;     dp. 


burgum,    11,   691.    [Cf. 

beorgan.]      See    rond-, 

wynburg. 
butan,  conj.  w.  opt.,  unless: 

1975  buton,  179. 
butan,  prep.,   ^without:  w. 

dat.  183,  359,  491,  584. 

[Cf.  bi,  be-,  and  utan.] 
butu,  see  begen. 
-byrd,  see  mundbyrd. 
byrlian,  w.  dat.  and  ace, 

pledge,  proffer:  pret.  isg. 

byrlade,   486,     [Cf.   by- 

rele,  < cup-bearer.'] 
by  man,   wi.   intr.,    burn  : 

ptc.  nsm.  bymende,  373. 
bysgu,  f.,  care,  misery  :  gp. 

bisga,  625.      [Cf.  MnE. 

busy.'\ 


carcern,  n.,  prison  :  gs. 
carcemes,  236;  ds.  car- 
cerne,  233.  [<Lat,  car- 
eer, with  influence  of 
OE.  aern,  < house.'] 

ceargealdor,  n.,  song  of 
care  :  gp.  ceargealdra, 
618.  [Cf.  cearu,  «care,' 
and  galan.] 

cearig,  see  gnorn-, 
hreow-,  sorgcearig. 

ceaster,  f.,  city:  ds.  ceas- 


aio00ar^ 


75 


tre,  2  1.     [<  Lat.  castra, 

*  camp.'] 
cempa,  wm.,  ivarrior:  ns. 

290  }  as.    cempan,    383, 

395  5    ap.     cempan,    17. 

[Cf.      comp,      <  battle,' 

<Lat.  camp  us. 1 
cennan,  wi.  trans.,  besto<w: 

ptc.  cenned,  24. 
ceosan,  see  geceosan. 
circe,  wf.,  church-,  ap.  cir- 

can,  5.   [<Gr.  KvpiaK6v.~\ 
claene,    adj.,    clean^   pure^ 

free  from  (w,  gen.):  asm. 

31J  asf.  565,    613  ;  gp. 

cljenra,     420.      See    un- 

cliene. 
cleofa,  see  nydcleofa. 
cleopian,    W2.    intr.,    call 

out',  pret.    3Sg.  cleopade, 

618  ;       inf.        cleopian, 

[-71]. 
clustor,  n.,   har^   bolt:  ds. 

clustre,      236.       [<Lat. 

claustrum.~\ 
cnawan,  see  gecnawan. 
Commedia,  f.,   Nicomedia 

in  Bithynia:   ds.  21. 
condel,  f.,  candle:  ns.  454. 

[<  Lat.  candela.~\ 
COrSor,  n.,  troops  host:  ds. 

corbre,  618. 
craeft,  m.,  ponjcer\  artifice: 

is.  craefte,  359,   3925  ip. 


craeftum,  480.    See  wun- 

dorcraeft. 
craeftan,  see  gecraeftan. 
craeftig,  see  boccraeftig. 
Crist,     m.,     Christ  :     gs. 

Cristes,    31,    139,    233, 

Criste,  259,  420,  605. 
Cristen,    adj..     Christian: 

ap.  Cristne,  5. 
cuman,     iv.     intr.,    comex 

pret.    3sg.    cwora,    242, 

563,  614.    See  bicuman. 
cumbolhaga,  m.,  hedge  of 

banners  :      ds.      cumbol- 

hagan,     395.      [cumbol, 

'banner'i        hag  a, 

'  hedge.'] 
cumbolhete,    m.,    hatred: 

as.    637.       [cumbol,    as 

symbol  of  warfare.] 
cunnan,     prp.     w.     ace, 

knonv:    pret.    3sg.    cube, 

33,  606;    ipl.  cubon,  75. 

cu31ice,    adv.,    manifestly: 

■411.  [cuS,  <  known  '  J  cf. 

cunnan.] 
cwalu,  f ,   deathy   murder: 

ds.     cwale,     289,     613. 

[Cf.     cwelan,      *die.'] 

See  feorhcwalu. 
cwanian,  w2.  w.  ace,  be- 

nvail:     inf.     537.       [Cf. 

Goth.  qaindn.~\ 


76 


^lo00ar^ 


cwealm,  m.  n.,  death-,  ns. 

605;      as.     493.       [Cf. 

cwelan,  *  die.'] 
cwellan,  wi.  w.  ace,  kill: 

pret.  3Sg.  cwealde,  5;  inf. 

637.       [cwelan.]       See 

acwellan. 
cwelman,wi.  w.  ace,  kill-. 

pret.       3pl.      cwelmdon, 

15  • 
cweman,     wi.     w.     dat., 

please^     conciliate :      inf. 

252.    [Cf.  Ger.  bequem,'\ 

See  gecweman. 
cweSan,  V.  w.  ace,  speak: 

pret.  3Sg.  cwas'5,  92.  See 

a-,  oncweSan. 
cwide.  See  hleoiSor-,  leah- 

tor-,  teoncwide. 
cyme,  m.,  coming:  ns.  259; 

ds.  161. 
cyn,  n.,   race:  ns.   644;  in 

runes,   7045  gs.    cynnes, 

18,  470,  551J  680,  719; 

ds.  cynne,  509,  7275  as. 

432.     See  moncyn. 
cyning,    m.,   king:   ns.    4, 

224,  322,  516,  7045  as. 

289,  437,  544j  716;  gp. 

cyninga,    279,  289.     See 

heofon-,    rodor-,    wul- 

dorcyning. 
cyrran,  see   a-,    on-,    o3- 

cyrran. 


cySan,  see  gecySan. 
cySig,  see  uncySig. 


dsed,  f.,  deed:  gp.    dslda, 

725}    dp.    dsedum,    707; 

ap.   dilde,    525    ip.    die- 

dum,     13.     [Cf     don.] 

See  firen-,  geo-,  worn-, 

yfeldaid. 
dSdhwaet,  adj.,   'valorous: 

ap.  dasdhwate,  2. 
daeg,  m.,  day:    ds.    daege, 

723;  gs.  daeges,  230;  as. 

495,  694}  dp.  dagum,  2. 

See  gewindaeg. 
daelan,  see   bidsilan,     ge- 

ddelan. 
dara3haebbende,       adj., 

spear-bearing:   nsm.    68. 

[Cf.    MnE.    dart   (from 

Fr.).] 
deaf,      adj.,      deaf:       dp. 

deafum,  150.     [Cf.  Ger. 

taub.'] 
deaS,  m.,  death:  ns.   256; 

ds.  dea^e,  875  is.   dea>e, 

125.      [Cf.  Ger.  rod.^ 
dema,  \>im.^  judge:  ns.  249, 

594,     602,     [707]   ;     gs. 

deman,  256. 
deman,     wi.     trans.,    ad- 


^Io00ar^ 


77 


judge:    imp.     2Sg.    dem, 

87}     announce  :     inf.     2. 

[Cf.  dom.] 
demend,    m.,   judge  :    ns. 

725. 
deofol,  n.,  denjil'.  ns.  460, 

6295  as.    288,    534}   dp. 

deoflum,    221.      [<  Lat, 

diabolus.  ] 
deofolgield,  n.,   idol:    ap. 

52;    dp.    deofolgieldum, 

150. 
deolfan,  see  gedeolfan. 
deop,  adj.,  deep,  profound: 

asm.   deopne,    301;  asn. 

431.     [Cf.  Ger.  //>/] 
deor,  n.,   beast:    ns.     5975 

gp.     deora,     125.      [Cf. 

Ger.  Tier.^ 
deorc,  adj.,  dark:  ip.  deor- 

cum,  460. 
deore,  deorast,  see  dyre. 
dohtor,    f. ,   daughter:    ns. 

6  8,  93;  ds.  dehter,   141. 
dolwillen,  adj.,  foolhardy: 

nsm.     451.        [Cf.     ge- 

dwolen.] 
dolwillen,    n.,    folly:    as. 

202. 
d5m,  m.,  judgment:  as.  98, 

466;     ap.     domas,    134, 

210.     [MnE.  doom.^ 
domeadig,  adv.,  glorious: 

dsf.  domeadigre,  [288]. 


[dom,      in      sense      of 
<  glory.'] 
d5msetl,  n.,  judgment  seat: 
ds.     d5msetle,     162, 

534- 

don,  anv. ,  do  (as  suDstitute 
for  previous  vb.):  pret. 
2sg.  dydest,  542,  3Sg. 
dyde,  no,  w.  ace,  634. 
See  gedon. 

draedan,  see  ondraedan. 

dreogan,  11.  w.  ace,  un- 
dergo: 2sg.  dreogest, 
247}  pret.  isg.  dreag, 
626.     [Obs.  Eng.  dree.~\ 

dreorig,  adj.,  miserable: 
npm.  dreorge,  482. 

druncen,  adj.,  drunk:  npm. 
druncne,  [486].  [ptc. 
of  drincan,  <  drink,'  in 
active  sense.  ] 

dry,  m.,  ivizard:  np.  drys, 
[30X]. 

dryhten,  m.,lord,  the  Lord: 
gs.  dryhtnes,  13,  501, 
602;  ds.  dryhtne,  221, 
249»  5945  gp-  dryhtna, 
594- 

duguS,  f.,  'virtue,  <valor: 
as.  dugube,  221;  <vuar- 
riors  :  ns.  162  j  ds. 
dugu>>e,2  56.  [Cf.  dugan, 
'avail,'  and  Ger.  Tu- 
gend.'] 


78 


^lo00ar^ 


dumb,  adj.,  dumb :  dp. 
dumbum,  150. 

durran,  prp.  w.  inf.,  dare: 
I  pi.  durran,  330  j  pret. 
3sg.  dorste,  512. 

duru,  f.,  door:  ns.  236. 

dygan,  see  gedygan. 

dyre,  adj.,  dear^  belo'ved: 
nsm.  wk.  deora,  7255 
sup.  nsf.  wk.  dyreste,  935 
vsf.  wk.  dyreste,  247  j 
npn.  deorast,  697. 

dyrne,  adj.,  hidden y  secret: 
gp.  dyrnra,  368. 


eac,  adv.,  also:  297,    307, 

47S»     679.     [Cf.     Ger. 

auch.'] 
eadgifu,  f.,  grace:  ds.  ead- 

gife,    276;    as.    eadgife, 

502;  gp.    eadgifa,    563. 

[ead,  <  blessing}  wealth' ; 

cf.    MnE.   allodium    and 

Ger.  Kleinod.~\ 
eadhre5ig,    adj.,    blessed : 

vsf.     257.      [Cf     hreS, 

« glory.'] 
eadig,  adj.,  blessed,  saint: 

nsf  wk.  eadge,  105,  130, 

627.    See  domeadig. 
eadlufu,  wf.  y  fortunate  lonje : 

as.  eadlufan,  104. 


eafera,    wm.,    child:    dp. 

eaferum,  504. 
eafoS,  n.,  ponver,  strength: 

gp.  eafo^a,  601. 
eage,  wn.,  eye:  gp.  eagna, 

95,  471- 
eahtian,  w2.  w.  ace,  de- 
clare: inf.  I,  609.     [Cf. 

Ger.  achten.'] 
eal,   adj.,    all:  nsm.    call, 

450;  nsn.   eall,    36;  eal, 

644;    gsn.    ealles,    593; 

asm.  ealne,  10,  286}  asf. 

ealle,     562,     675;     asn. 

eal,  44,  155,    399,  709; 

eall,  432,  506}  npf.  ealle, 

183}  npn.  eal,  496;  gp. 

ealra,  289,  697. 
eald,  adj.,  old:  asm.  ealdne, 

623}  apm.  ealde,  [485]. 
ealdor,  m., prince:  ns.  329, 

448  i  as.  153. 
ealdor,    n.,    life,   age:   to 

ealdrty  for  e^er:  ds.  eal- 

dre,  504,    646}  as.  500; 

is.  ealdre,  124. 
ealdordom,  m.,  dominiony 

supremacy:   ns.  1905  as. 

25. 
ealgeador,  2idv.yaltogether: 

[163]. 
card,  m.,  land,  abode:  gs. 

eardes,    701  ;   ds.    earde, 

71  Si  as.  20,  424. 


6lo00ar^ 


79 


earfeS,  n.,  distress^  diffi- 
culty :  gp.  earfei>a,  6265 
dp.  earfe^um,  359;  ap. 
earfehu,  496.  [Cf.  Ger. 
Arbeit.] 

eargfaru,  L^  flight  of  ar- 
rouus:  as.  eargfare,  404. 
[Cf.  earh,  <  arrow/  and 
faran.] 

earm,  adj.,  unhappy,  mis- 
erable :  nsm.  430,  6i6j 
asm.  earmne,  633. 

earmsceapen,  adj., 
^wretched:  vsm.  418. 
[Cf.  scieppan.] 

eaSe,  adv. ,  ^/a-jz/y:    [352]. 

ece,  adj.,  eternal:  asm. 
ecne,  434;  asf.  ece,  104, 
502J  vsm.  273}  gp.  ecra, 
563. 

edniwian,  wz.  trans,,  re- 
neixi  :  pret.  3 pi.  ednhve- 
dan,  485.  [Cf.  edniwe, 
^renewed';  niwe, 
'new.'] 

edwit,  n.,  reproach,  dis- 
grace :  as.  542.  [Cf. 
wite.] 

eft,  adv. ,  back  j  again :  2  3 1 , 
633. 

egesful,  adj.,  terrible:  nsm. 
329.     [Cf.  egsa.] 

Egias,m.,  ^^^^^.r:  as.  307. 

egsa,  wm.,  fear:  ns.  35} 


is.  egsan,  268.     [Cf.  ege, 

<fear.'] 
ehstream,     m.,    sea:    as. 

673.    [eh  for  ieg;  cf.  ea, 

'river.'] 
ehtnes,  f.,  persecution:  as. 

ehtnysse,  [4] .  [Cf.  Goth. 

ogjan,  'terrify.'] 
ellenleas,  adj.,  po^L'erlesSy 
feeble:   com  p.  asm.  ellen- 

leasran,      394.       [alien, 

*  strength,  courage.'] 
ellenrof,  adj.,  stout  of  cour- 

age:2isn\.  ellenrofne,  382. 

[rof,  'brave.'] 
ellenwod,     adj.,     furious: 

n  sm.       140.        [w  6  d, 

*mad.'] 
elles,  adv.,  else,  othernxise: 

113.     [Cf.  Lat.  alias. '\ 
ende,  m.,  ^«i^:  ds.  i83;as. 

353^  661. 
endeleas,  adj.,  endless:  asn. 

251,  506. 
endestaef,    m.,     end:    ns. 

610. 
enge,  adj.,  narronv  :  dsm. 

\vk.    engan,    323.      [Cf. 

Ger.  eng.'\ 
engel,  m.,  angel:  ns.  261, 

563  j    gs.    engles,    2445 

gp.     engla,     274,     644, 

666.     [<  Lat.    angelus.~\ 

See  heofonengel. 


8o 


^losf0ar^ 


code,  see  gan. 

eodor,  m.,  enclosure-^  house , 

d^-welling :     gp.     eodera, 

113. 
eom,  see  wesan. 
eorl,    m.,    man^    nvarrior: 

dp.  eorlum,  510,  542. 
eorSe,  wf.,   earthy   nvorld: 

ds.  eor)?an,  95,  loi,  5105 

as.  eor>an,  44,  293,  513; 

eor^an,  112.     [Cf.   Ger. 

Erde.-] 
eower,   poss.    pron.,  your-. 

asn.  648. 
eowu,  f.,  sheep:  np.  (wk.) 

in    runes,    EWU,    706. 

[MnE.  enve.'] 
Eue,  f.,  E^e '.  ns.   [500]. 


facen,  n.,  treachery,  nvick- 
edness:  gs.  facnes,  565; 
ds.  facne,  497;  is.  facne, 

350- 
faeder,  vs\. ,  father -.  ns.    79, 

118,  141,  159,  321,  522, 

545>    658,   724;  gs.    32; 

as.    61,     67,     436  ;    vs. 

274.    See  heahfaeder. 
faege,   adj.,  doomed  to  die-. 

npm.  489.     [MnE.  dial. 


faemne,  wf.,  maiden^  'wo- 
man: ns.  32,  267,  417, 
553  5gs.  fSmnan,  59,  67, 
7^,  163,  227,  287;  as. 
fsemnan,  27,  40,  159, 
186. 

faerblaed,  m.,  dangerous 
blast  :  ip.  ferbl^dum, 
649.  [faer,  *f ear'  $ 
blaed,  *  blast '  ;  cf.  bla- 
wan,  <  blow.'] 

faringa,    adv.,    suddenly  : 

_477,  484- 

faerspel,  n.,  fearful  mes- 
sage: ds.  fierspelle,  2675 
as.  fsrspell,  277.  [spel, 
*  utterance.'] 

faest,  adj.,  firm,  fast:  ns. 
625;  asm.  faestne,  535. 
See  warfast. 

faeste,adv.,^r;«/y:  42, 107, 
234,  284,389,  433,  522. 

faestlice,  2idw., firmly:  270. 

faestnian,  W2.  w.  ace.  es- 
tablish, make  firm:  imp. 
2pl.  fasstnia'5,  654.  [See 
gefaestnian.] 

faet,  n.,  ^vessel :  as.  574. 
[MnE.  <vat.'\  See  lam-, 
licfaet. 

fah,  adj.,  spotted,  stained: 
nsm.  59;  npf.  fa,  [705]. 

faran,  vi.  intr.,  go:  pret. 
3 pi.  foron,  II. 


^Io00ar^ 


8i 


faru,  see  earg-,  ySfaru. 
fea,  pi.  z.6^].^ fe-w:  ip.  team, 

354- 
feax,  n.,  the  hair:  ns.  5915 

ds.     feaxe,     227.      [Cf. 

MnE.     Fairfax^      Hali- 
fax.-] 
fel,  n.,  skin:  ns.  591. 
fela,    indecl.    n.    w.    part. 

gen.,    many:  ace.     177, 

192,    311.      [Cf.      Ger. 

'viel.'] 
feogan,  W3.  w.  ace,  hate: 

pret.  3pl.  teodon,  14. 
feoh,  see  hs3enfeoh. 
feohgesteald,  n.,  treasure: 

gp.  feohstealda,   [685]. 
feohgestreon,  n.,  treasure: 

as.  42 ;  gp.  feohgestreona, 

102. 
feohtend,    see  wiSerfeoh- 

tend. 
feolan,  see  bifeolan. 
feond,    m.,    enemy,    demon: 

ns.  350,  523,  573,  630; 

vs.  317,  348;  gp.  feonda, 

159,545-     [Cf.  feogan.] 
feondlice,  adv.,   hatefully: 

118. 
feondscipe,     m.,     hatred, 

enmity:    as.     feondscype, 

14. 
feor,  2i^\.,far:   335,   384, 

389. 


feorh,    m.,    life,    age  :  ns. 

119;    gs.     feores,     191, 

679  ;   as.  477  ;  is.  feore, 

508.    See  wideferh. 
feorhcwalu,  f ,  death:  as. 

feorhcwale,  573. 
feowere,  nnm.,  four:  679. 
feran,  wi.    intr. ,  journey  : 

inf.    523.     [Cf.  faran.~\ 

See  geferan. 
ferblsed,  see  fSrblsed. 
ferend,  m.,  messenger:  ap. 

ferend,  60. 
fer3,  m.  n.,  mind^  soul:  ns. 

287,     400 }    ds.    fer^>e, 

328;    ferj>e,    553  j   as. 

270,364.     [Also  ferhS ; 

cf.   feorh.]    See  stearc- 

ferS. 
ferSgrim,  adj.,   savage  in 

mind:  nsm.   141. 
ferSloca,  wm.,  mind  :  ds. 

fert^locan,  2345  as.  fer'5- 

locan,  79. 
fetor,  i.,  fetter:  ip.  fetrum, 

43  3-     [Cf  f5t.] 
feSa,  m.,  troop:  ds.   fe^an, 

389. 
fiellan,  w^i.  w.  z.zz.,fell,  de- 
stroy :    pret.    3sg.    fylde, 

5.    [Cf  feallan,  'fall.'] 
fif,  num . ,  f-z'e :    588. 
findan,   in.    w.   ace,  fnd: 

isg.    finde,     3645     3Sg. 


82 


(3\osi&Ut^ 


finde'S,    220;    opt.     isg. 

finde,  81;  pret.  opt.  isg. 

funde,    490 J    ptc.    npm. 

flindne,  335;  inf.  573. 
finta,  wm.,  tail;  sequel:  as. 

fintan,  606. 
firas,  mpl.,  men:   gp.  fira, 

218,  240,  509. 
firen,  f.,  sin:  dp.  firenum, 

639. 
firencraeft,    m.,     sinful 

ponver:  as.  14. 
firendsed,  f.,   sinful  deed 

ip.  firend^edum,  59. 
flseschoma,  wm.,  body:  ds 

flieschoman,  489.  [flasc 

< flesh'  ;    homa,    *coat 

covering. '  ] 
flanSracu,  f.,  attack  of  ar- 

ronvs:  as.  flan^raece,  384 

[flan,  <  arrow. '] 
fleam, m.,^z^,^/:  as.  [630] 

[Cf.  fleon,  *flee.'] 
flod,  see  lagu-,  mereflod. 
fniest,  m.,  blast:  as.  588. 
folc,  n.,  folk,   people  :   ns. 

163;  ds.  folce,  74,   123, 

184;  as.  639.    See   sid- 

folc. 
folcagende,  m.,  lord  of  the 

people  :  ns.  186. 
folctoga,   wm.,  governor: 

ds.  folctogan,  225.     [Cf. 

teon,  'lead.'] 


folde,  wf.,  earth:  ns.  4995 

ds.  foldan,  417. 
fon,  see  a-,  bi-,  for-,  gefon. 
for,    f.,  journey:  as.    fore, 

321.     [Cf.  far  an.] 
for,    prep.,    before,    in    the 

presence  of  w.   dat.    95, 

loi,     184,     267,     331, 

542,  570,  618}  w.  instr. 

587. 
forbeornan,    iii.   intr.,   be 

burned  up:  pret.  3sg.  for- 

born,  587. 
forbrecan,    iv.     w.     ace, 

break  to  pieces:  pret.  isg. 

forbraec,  473. 
forbregdan,  iii.    w.    ace, 

co^er  :     pret.     isg.    for- 

braegd,  470.    [bregdan, 

'weave.'] 
fore,  adv.,  before,  onnjoard\ 

comp.     fur^or,    furthery 

317,    347,    606;  fur>ur, 

541. 
fore,  prep.  w.  dat.,  before^ 

in   the  presence  of:    74, 

256,  xiT,  because  of  \  for '. 

3i»  375,  424,  540- 
foreSonc,  m.,  resolution:  as. 

foregone,  227. 
forfon,  rd.  w.   ace,  seize. 

imp.    2Sg.    forfoh,    284 ; 

pret.  2sg.  forfenge,  522. 
forgiefan,  v.  w.  ace. ,  grants 


tfSloffgarp 


83 


accord  :  imp.  2sg.  forgif, 
729. 

forht,  adj.,  afraid:  nsm. 
320  ;  nsf.  258  ;  npm. 
forhte,  328.   Seentiiorht. 

forhycgan,  W3.  w.  ace, 
despise:  opt.  2sg.  for- 
hycge,  129  ;  pret.  2sg. 
forhogdest,  146  ;  3sg. 
forhogde,   [620]. 

forlaetan,  rd.  w.  ace,  aban- 
don y  cast  aside  :  2Sg.  for- 
l^test,  122;  opt.  2sg.  for- 
laete,  104,  179;  pret.  3Sg. 
forlet,  553;  lose  :  pret. 
3 pi.  forletan,  488. 

forma,  adj.,  first:  npm.  for- 
man,  499.     [Cf.  fore.] 

forniman,  iv.  w.  ace,  take 
aivay:^prQ\..  3Sg.  fornom, 
675. 

forseon,  v.  w.  ace,  disre- 
gard ^  despise:  pret.  3sg. 
forseah,  44. 

forS,  adv.,  forthy  on^  still: 

121,  353- 

forSon,  adv.,  therefore :iox- 
Jjon,  103,  446,  647. 

forSon,  conj.,  because:  for- 
Jjon,  660. 

forSryccan,  wi.  \v.  ace, 
afflict:  pret.  3Sg.fort'rycte, 
520.  [Sryccan, 'press' j 
cf.  Ger.  driicken.^^ 


forweorSan,  in.  \n\x.y  per- 
ish :  opt.  isg.  forweorhe, 
450. 

forwyrcan,  wi.  w.  ace, 
ruin,  undo  :  ptc.  dsm. 
forworhtum,  632. 

forwyrd,  m.  f.,  destruction: 
as.  414,  556.  [Cf.  for- 
weorSan.] 

forwyrnan,  wi.  w.  dat. 
and  gen.,  deny,  ^withhold: 
opt.  3 pi.  forwyrnen,  6655 
ptc.  (impersonal  passive) 
forwyrned,  441.  [wyr- 
nan,  <  withhold  '  ;  cf. 
wearn,  'reluctance.'] 

f5t,  m.jfoot:  ap.  fet,  472. 

fracoS,  n.,  insult,  injury: 
np.  frace'Su,  7 1 ;  ap.  frace- 
hu,  541.  [fracoS,  adj., 
<  wicked,'  as  noun.] 

fracuSlic,  adj.,  irksome^ 
hateful:  nsn.  225.  [*fra- 
cu3,  'bad,'  lit.  <  un- 
known.'] 

fraetig,  adj.,  njile:  asm.  wk. 
fr^etgan,  284.  [frsete, 
same  meaning.] 

fraetwe,     fpl. ,     ornaments, 

decorations  :   ap.    frastwe, 

118;  ip.   fraetwum,    564. 

[*fra-tawe  ;    cf.    MnE. 

fretxvork,  fretsaiv.^ 

fram,  see  from. 


84 


^losf0ar^ 


frea,  wm.,  lord,  master:  ns. 
328;  ds.  frean,  361.  [Cf. 
Ger.  Frau.~\  See  man- 
frea. 

frecne,  adj.,  perilous,  rash, 

fierce:  nsm.  141;  asf.  wk. 

frecnan,    7245  asn.    277; 

isn.     frecne,     67,      184. 

[Cf.  MnY,.  freak. ^ 

fremde,    adj.,    foreign, 

strange  :    asm.    fremdne, 

74}  apn.    fremdu,    121. 

[Cf.     from     and      Ger. 

fremd.  ] 

fremman,  wi.  w.  -^0.0.., per- 
form, commit,  cause:  inf. 
133,  380,  408.  See  ge- 
fremman,  se-,  manfrem- 
mende. 

fremu,  f.,  benefit:  ds.  freme, 
123;  as.  freme,  218. 

freogan,  see  gefreogan. 

freond,  m.,  friend  :  ds. 
freonde,  102. 

freondrseden,  f.,  friend- 
ship, affection :  gs.  freond- 
rsedenne,  71;  as.  freond- 
rjedenne,  34,  107,  220. 

freoSian,  see  gefreoSian. 

frignan,  iii.  trans.,  inquire, 
question:  pret.  3sg.  fraegn, 
258;   w.  ace,  inf.  346. 

frigu,  f.,  lo've :  as.  frige, 
103.  [Cf.  MnE. /='n^«j.] 


friS,  m.,  peace  :  gs.  fritjes, 
320.    [Cf .  Ger.  Frieden.  ] 

frod,  adj.,  njuise:  nsf.  553. 
[Cf  Goth. frapjan,  'un- 
derstand.'] 

frofor,  f,  consolation:  gs. 
frofre,  724 ;  as.  frofre, 
[658],  639. 

from,  adv.,  aivay  :  fram 
hygde,  despised,  34. 

from,  prep.,  from:  w.  dat., 
from,  139,  281,  286, 
327,  360,  373,  385,411, 
440,  509  ;"  fram,  171. 

fromlice,  adv. ,  immediately, 
straightnjoay  :  89,  258; 
sup.  fromlicast,  40. 

fruma,  wm.,  beginning, 
origin  ;  author  :  ds.  fru- 
man,  191,  274,  362, 
509;  as.  fruman,  347. 
[fruma,  « first, 'cf.  fore.] 
See  hildfruma. 

frumgar,  m.,  chieftain:  ds. 
frumgare,  685. 

ful,  adj.  w.  gen.,  full  of: 
nsm.  6 1 2}  full,  618. 

ful,  z.d.v.,full,  fully,  ivell: 

3  3>  464- 
furSor,  see  fore,  adv. 
furSum,  adv.,   quite,  e'ven: 

fur>um,  497. 
fylgan,  W3.  w.  diZX. ,follo<vj % 

2Sg.  fylgest,  202. 


^lossar? 


85 


fyllan,  see  gefyllan. 

fy r,  n . ,  fire :  gs.  fires,  588; 

as.  5645  is.  fyre,  591. 
fyrnsyn,  f.,  ancient  sin-,  gp. 

fyrnsynna,    347.      [fyrn, 

*  ancient ' ;  cf.  fore.] 
fyrwit,n.,  curiosity,  desire: 

ns.  fyrwet,  27.   [Cf.  Ger. 

FUrivitz.^ 


galan,  see  agalan. 
gxlsa,    wm.,    ^wantonness, 

'vice  :    ap.    gielsan,    366. 

[gal,  *  wanton.'] 
gxst,  m.,  spirit,  soul,  the 

Spirit  :     ns.    241,     714, 

7^4  5     gs-    gsstes,     316, 

414;  ds.  gasste,  28,  355 

as.    310,    516  ;    vs.  418; 

gp.     gaesta,    49,^151], 

181.    See  hellegaest. 
gxstan,  wi.  w.  ace,  ter- 

rify,  persecute:  pret.  3 pi. 

gsiston,  17.     [Cf.  Goth. 

us  g  a  i  sj  an  ,   *  terrify  ' ; 

MnE.  aghast. '\ 
gaestgehygd,     n.,     mind, 

thought  :   as.   148. 
gaestgeniSla,  wm.,  enemy 

of  the  soul  :  ns.  245. 
gastlic,     adj.,      spiritual: 

asn.  387. 


gaestlice,    adv.,    in  spirit: 

398. 
gaful,  n.,  tribute:  as,   151. 
gafulrseden,  f.,   indemnity, 

penalty :  as.  gafulraedenne, 

529. 
galan,  vi.   w.   ace,  sing  : 

inf.     629.      [Cf.    MnE. 

nightingale. ~\  6'^'^agalan. 
galga,  wm.,  gallo^ws:  ds. 

galgan,  310,  482. 
gan,   anv.    intr.,   go:    pret. 

3sg.      code,      89.       [Cf. 

Go\\\.  iddja.'\  i"^<?bigan. 
gar,    m.,   spear  :  is.    gare, 

1 7 }  ap.  garas,  6 3 .    [MnE. 

garfish.'^    See  frumgar. 
geaclian,   W2.    trans.,  ter- 
rify: ptc.    geaclad,    268. 

[acol.] 
geador,  adv.,  together:  714. 

See    aetgaedre,    ealgea- 

dor,  togaedre. 
gealdor,  see  ceargealdor. 
gealgmod,      adj.,      cruel, 

furious:  nsm.    531,  598. 

[gealg,  'sad.'] 
gear,  n.,  year:  gp.  geara, 

693. 
geard,  see  middangeard. 
gearo,   adj.,    ready,    ready 

for:  nsm.    365,  398;  w. 

gen.,    nsf.    49.      [MnE. 

yare.l^    ^^^  ungearu. 


86 


^lofifflfar^ 


gearo,  adv.,  readily ^  soon  : 
comp.  gearwor,  556. 

geasne,  adj.,  deprinjed  of: 
nsm.  381  ;  npm.  216. 
[S.  76,  n.  I.] 

geat,  n.,  gate-,  as.  401. 

geaS,  m.  or  n.,  folly  :  ds. 
gea)>e,  96. 

gebsedan,  wi.  trans.,  com- 
pel: ptc.  gebseded,  203, 
343,  462. 

gebed,  n.,  prayer:  ds. 
gebede,  373,  388.  [bid- 
dan.] 

gebedstow,  f.,  place  of 
prayer  :  ds.  gebedstowe, 
376. 

gebelgan,  iii.  intr.,  become 
angry :  ptc.  (w.  act.  mean- 
ing) gebolgen,  58,  90, 
582. 

geberan,  iv.  w.  ace,  bring 
forthy  originate  :  pret. 
isg.  gebaer,  506. 

gebindan,  in.  w.  ace, 
bind :  pret.  2sg.  gebunde, 
433;   3sg-  gebond,  616. 

geblissian,  W2.  trans., 
cheer :  ptc.  geblissad, 
287,  608.  [bliss,  <joy,' 
from  bliSe.] 

gebringan,  wi.  w.  ace, 
bring:  pret.  3 pi.  gebroh- 
ton,  691. 


gebugan,  11.  intr.,  boiv^ 
incline  :  pret.  opt.  2sg. 
gebuge,  361. 

geceosan,  11.  trans.,  choose, 
elect  :  ptc.  asf.  gecorene, 
605,  613}  apm.  geco- 
rene, 16;  apm.  wk.  ge- 
corenan,  299. 

gecnawan,  rd.  w.  ace, 
knoiv:  opt.  2sg.  gecnawe, 
356;  pret.  I  sg.  gecneow, 

443  5  inf-  342- 
gecraeftan,  wi.  trans.,  con- 

tri<ve :  pret.  i  sg.  gecrsefte, 

290. 
gecweman,  wi.   w.   dat., 

propitiate :      pres.       2Sg. 

gecwemest,  169. 
gecweme,    adj.,    w.    dat., 

agreeable,        acceptable: 

nsf.   259.     [curaan;    cf. 

Ger.  bequem.'] 
gecySan,  wi.  w.  ace,  re- 

'veal :    inf.    gecyl>an, 

[353]}  opt.  2sg.  gecy«e, 

279. 
gedaelan,  wi.  w.  zee, part 

from:  3 pi.  gedJelatS,  697. 
gedafen,      adj.,      fitting, 

proper:  nsn.  87. 
gedeolfan,  iii.  trans.,  digx 

ptc.  gedolfen,  423. 
gedon,  anv.  w.  ace. ,  accom- 
plish, cause:  2sg.  gedcst, 


&los6avs 


87 


138;  pret.  isg.  gedyde, 
475  5   Ptc.  gedon,  330. 

gedwild,  n.,  delusion:  gp. 
gedwilda,  368  ;  ip.  ge- 
dwildum,  460.  [Cf.  ge- 
dwolen.]  See  misge- 
dwield. 

gedwola,  wm.,  delusion  : 
ds.  gedwolan,  202  ;  as. 
gedwolan,  138,  301  j  gp. 
gedwolena,  368. 

gedwolen,  adj.  (ptc.  of  lost 
vb.),  misled,  perijerse  : 
npm.  gedwolene,  13, 

gedygan,  wi.  w.  ace,  en- 
dure, surnji'-ue-.  inf.  257. 

gedyrstig,  adj.,  daring  : 
nsm.  451  ;  nsf.  431. 
[durran.] 

gefaestnian,  W2.  w.  ace, 
make  firm:  opt.  2  pi.  ge- 
faestnige,  649  ;  ptc.  ge- 
faestnad,  400,  499. 

gefea,  yvxn.,joy:  ds.  gefean, 
670.  [gef  e  o  n,  're- 
joice.'] 

geferan,  wi.  intr.,  go:  inf. 
331. 

gefetigan,  w2.  w.  ace, 
fetch:  inf.  60. 

geflit,  n.,  strife,  bra^d  : 
ds.  geflite,  484.  [flitan, 
*  contend.'] 

gefon,  rd.  trans.,  ijoin^  un- 


dertake :  ptc.  gefongen, 
98,  191. 

gefremman,  wi.  w.  ace, 
perform,  do,  bring  about: 
I  sg.  gefremme,  119} 
opt.  3sg.  gefremme,  696, 
722  J  pret.  isg.  gefre- 
mede,  312,  354,  497. 

gefreogan,  W3.  w.  ace, 
free  :  pret.  3sg.  gefreode, 
565-     [free,  <free.'] 

gefreo6ian,  W2.  w.  ace, 
protect  :  pret.  3sg.  ge- 
freoSade,  565.     [friS.] 

gefyllan,  wi.  w  ace  and 
gen.,  fill  nvith  :  pret. 
opt-  3Sg.  gefylde,  578. 
[ful.] 

gegearwian,  w2.  w.  ace, 
prepare  :  pres.  2Sg.  ge- 
gearwast,  55,  177  j  ptc. 
gegearwad,  173,  250. 

gegierwan,  wi.  w.  ace, 
prepare:  pret.  opt.  3sg. 
gegyrede,  40. 

gehatan,  rd.  w.  ace,  pro- 
mise :  pret.  3sg.  gehet, 
639. 

gehealdan,  rd.  w.  ace, 
hold,  preser've:  imp.  2Sg. 
geheald,  284  5  pret.  opt. 
3sg.  geheolde,  31. 

geh5u,  f.,  sorroiv:  as.  391. 

gehwa,  pron.  w.  part,  gen.. 


88 


({5los;sfar^ 


eachy  e'very  :  gsm.  ge- 
hwaes,  561 ;  gsn.  gehwaes, 
3235  dsm.  gehwam,  729; 
asm.  gehwone,  718. 

gehwylc,  pron.  w.  part, 
gen.,  each,  e^very,  any  : 
gsm.  gehwylces,  224  j 
gsn.  gehwylces,  30,  216, 
352;  asn.  222,  465. 

gehygd,  n.,  thought,  pur- 
pose: as.  4315  dp.  gehyg- 
dum,  652.  [hycgan.] 
See  gsest-,  ingehygd. 

gehynan,  wi.  w.  ace, 
humiliate  :  inf.  633. 
[hean.] 

gehyran,  wi.  w.  ace, 
hear  :  isg.  gehyre,  461  j 
pret.  3sg.  gehyrde,  59, 
609,  629. 

gelsedan,  wi.w.  ace,  lead: 
isg^  gelSde,  377  ;  ptc. 
gelaeded,  635  5  inf.  161, 

232*  53^- 

gelaeran,  wi.  w.  ace, 
teach  :  2sg.  gelserest, 
149;  pret.  isg.  gelSrde, 
2j)7,  307,  5015  3sg.  ge- 
laerde,  574. 

geleafa,  wm.,  belief:  gs. 
geleafan,  3785  is.  gelea- 
fan,  653.  [Cf.  Ger. 
Glaube.'] 

gelenge,  adj.   w.  dat.,  in- 


clined tOy  gi'ven  o^er  to  : 
nsm.  371. 

gelic,  adj.,  like  :  dsf.  wk. 
gelican,  128;  [w.  dat.], 
asn.  549.    See  ungelice. 

gelimpan,  iii.,  happen,  be- 
fall i  intr.,  pret.  3sg.  ge- 
lamp,  2}  impers.  w.  dat., 
pret.  3sg.  gelamp,  442  j 
gelomp,  558. 

geliSan,  i.  intr.,  arrive  : 
ptc.  geliden,  677. 

gelong,  adj.,  to  be  had,  ob- 
tainable: nsf.  645.  [Cf. 
Ger.  gelingen.~\ 

gelyfan,  wi.  w.  ace,  be- 
lie've:  pres.  2sg.  gelyfest, 
48^ 

gemselan,  wi.  trans.,  j^o/, 
mark  :  ptc.  gemieled, 
591.     [mael, 'blemish.'] 

gemana,  wm.,  union  :  as. 
gemanan,  127. 

gemetan,  wi.  w.  ace, 
meet,  find  :  i  sg.  gemete, 
383  i  opt.  I  pi.  gemeten, 
731. 

gemete,  adj.,  to  be  found  : 
npm.  334. 

geminsian,  W2.  w.  ace, 
diminish,  reduce  :  pret. 
3sg.  geminsade,  621. 
[min,  <  smaller '  ;  MnE. 
mince.  ] 


©lossar^ 


89 


gemong,  n.,  company,  ds.  I 
gemonge,  528  ;  as.  420.  | 
[MnE.  a-mong.~\  j 

gemot,  n.,  meeting,  encoun- 
ter :  gs.  gemotes,  426.      j 

gemunan,  prp.  w.  ace,  re-\ 
member  :     isg.      gemon, 
624  5    3sg.  gemon,  709  j| 
ppt-   3Sg-  gemyne,    721  5 
imp.  2pl.  gemunaS,  641. 

gemynd,  f. ,  memo  rj\ 
thought:  dpi.  gemyn- 
dum,  36.     [munan.] 

gemyndig,  adj.  w.  gen., 
mindful:  nsf.  601. 

gemyrran,  wi.  trans., 
ruin,  corrupt  :  ptc.  ge- 
myrred,  412.  I 

gen,  adv.,  yet^  still,  more- 
over :    1 10,    169,    191,  ' 
290,     293,     317,     345,: 
589  ;  glen,  417.     [Vari- 
ant of  gegn.] 

geneahhe,  adv.,  abundant- 
ly, often:  24.  [genugan,  | 
prp.  *  suffice.']  I 

geneatscolu,  f.,  throng  of 
companions  :      ns.      684.  i 
[geneat,     *  companion,' ( 
from      neotan  ;     scolu, 
*  school,  company  '  <Lat. 
schola.'\  I 

geniman,iv.  w.  ace,  seize: 
pret.  3sg.  genom,  288.     I 


geniSla,  wm.,   enemy:  dp. 

genll'Ium,      151.     [niS.] 

See  gaest-,  Ia3geni61a. 
geniwian,  W2.   trans.,   re- 

ne-iv:  ptc.  genlwad,  607. 

[niwe,  <new.'] 
geo,    adv.,    of  old:    420. 

[Cf.  MnE.jor^.] 
geodad,    f.,  former  deed: 

ip.  lud^dum,  703. 
geoguShad,  m.,  youth:  gs. 

geoguiihades,  168.    [had, 

<  condition.'] 
geomor,     adj.,    ^'retched: 

nsm.  393  ;  nsn.  703.    See 

hygegeomor. 
geond,   prep.,   throughout  : 

w.  ace.  3,  332,  507. 
geondwlitan,    i,    w.   ace, 

look     through,     examine : 

isg.  geond wllte,  399. 
geong,  adj.,jo««^:nsf.  35, 

271:  asf.  geonge,  9 1 . 
geopenian,     w2.      trans., 

open:  ptc.  geopenad,  403. 

[open,  <  open.'] 
georn,    adj.    w.   gen.,   ea- 
ger,   zealous  :  nsm.     39, 

409. 
georne,    adv.,   gladly,  ea- 
gerly, ^villingly:  29,  559; 

comp.  geomor,  1 1  o,  414. 

[Cf.  Ger.  gern.~\ 
geornful,     adj.     w.     gen., 


90 


aio0sfar^ 


eager  for :    comp.    nsm. 

geornfulra,  324. 
geotan,   11.  w.  ace,  pour: 

pret.  3Sg.  geat,   6.     [Cf. 

Ger.  giessen.'\ 
geraecan,  wi.  w.  ace,  at- 
tack^   assail  :   pret.    3sg. 

gerahte,  73,300.    [MnE. 

reachJ^ 
gerefa,  wm. ,  ree've,  prefect : 

ns.     19,     530.      [MnE. 

sheriffs     from     scir- ge- 
refa.] 
gerim,  n.,  number  \  as.  314. 
gesceaft,  f.,  creation-^  crea- 
ture-, as.  562,   728  }  np. 

gesceafta,   183.     [sciep- 

pan.] 
gesceap,  n.,   creation',  as. 

273. 
gescieldan,  wi.   w.  ace, 

protect  :    3sg.   gescyldelS, 

214.     [scild.] 
gescieppan,  vi.   w.   ace, 

create:  pret.  3sg.  gescop, 

III. 
gescomian,  W2.   w.  gen., 

be   ashamed   of    repent : 

pret.  opt.  isg.  gescomede, 

713.     [scamu.] 
gesecan,wi.  w.  zee. y<visitf 

frequent,   nvorship:   pret. 

isg.   gesohte,   452;  2sg. 

gesohtes,   424  ;   3Sg.  ge- 


sohte,   23;  find'y    reachy 

strike     (with     weapons) : 

pte   npm.  ges5hte,  490; 

vpm.  gesohte,  624. 
gesecgan,  W3.  trans.,  tell^ 

assure:  inf.  46. 
gesettan,    wi.     w.    ace, 

establish:   2Sg.    opt.    ge- 

sette,  200. 
gesinige,  wf.,  companion: 

nvife  :      ds.      gesinigan, 

[54].     [For  gesinhige; 

cf  sinhiwa.] 
gesittan,  v.  intr.,  sit:  opt. 

isg.  gesitte,  495. 
gesiS,  m.,   companion:  ns. 

242.     [si3.] 
gesprecan,    v.    w.     ace, 

speak  :    pret.     2sg.     ge- 

sprSce,  145,  193. 
gestaSelian,    w2.    trans., 

establish :  pte  gestat>elad, 

107. 
gesteald,  see  aht-,  feoh-, 

maSumgesteald. 
gestreon,  see  feoh-,  hord- 

gestreon. 
gesund,    adj.,    sounds    un- 
harmed :    nsf.    568.    See 

onsund. 
gesweorcan,  iii.  intr.,  be- 
come  nvroth  :    pret.    3Sg. 

geswearc,  78. 
geswerian,    vi.    w.    ace. 


^Io00arp 


91 


snuear :    pret.    isg.     ge- 

swerge,  80. 
ges^vetan,    wi.    w.    ace, 

saveeten  :     isg.    geswete, 

369. 
geswican,  i.  w,  gen. ,  Iea--ve 

off:  2sg.  geswicest,  120. 
gesyne,  adj.,  'visible^  seen: 

nsm.  475.   [seon.] 
gesyrwan,    wi.    w.    ace, 

contri-ue  :   pret.    isg.    ge- 

syrede,      468.       [searu, 

*  device.'] 
geteohhian,    W2.     trans., 

prepare:  ptc.  geteohhad, 

264. 
geteon,  11.  w.   ace,   lead, 

induce:  pret.  isg.  geteah, 

483. 
getreowan,     w  1.    intr., 

trust  :     pret.     2sg.     ge- 

treowdes,  435.  [treow.] 
geSafian,  W2.  w.  ace,  con- 
sent to:  inf.  gebafian,  126. 
geSeon,  see  geSungen. 
ge6ingian,  vv2.  intr.,  come 

to  an  agreement,   become 

reconciled  :   opt.  2sg.  ge- 

Hngige,    198  ;   w.    dat., 

plead  for  :    3sg.  geHnge, 

717. 
geSoht,   m.,  purpose  :   gs. 

gebohtes,  550. 
geSolian,  wz.  w.  ace,  suf- 


fer, undergo  :    i  pi.  get'O- 

lia^,  340. 
ge6onc,  m.,  thought^  mind: 

is.    geboncge,     3585    gp. 

gebonca,  367;  ap.  ge>on- 

cas,  405. 
geSreagan,  W3.  trans.,  af- 

jiict,  oppress :ip\.c.  ge^read, 

344- 

ge6reatian,  W2.  trans.,  ob- 
tain by  compulsion:  pres. 
2Sg.  ge>reatast,  176;  inf. 
geKeatian,  5. 

geSrowian,  W2.  intr.,  suf- 
fer: pret.  3sg.  gel^rowade, 
448. 

geSungen,  adj.,  excellent: 
nsm.  ge)7ungen,  262. 
[ptc,  with  active  sense, 
of  geSeon.] 

geSywan,  wi.  w.  ace, 
force  :  pret.  opt.  2Sg. 
gebyde,  419. 

geweald,  n.,  po^wer,  pos- 
session :  d  s.  gewealde, 
[86],  412}  as.   159. 

gewemman,  see  unge- 
wemed. 

ge-wenan,  vvi.  w.  gen.  and 
refl.  dat.,  expect  :  pret. 
isg.  gewende,  453. 

geweorc,  n.,  iioork  :  ns. 
237. 

geweor3an,  iii.  intr.,  be- 


92 


^lo00ar^ 


come^  be;  w.  dat.,  befall: 

intr.,  opt.  3sg.  geweor)?e, 

156,  6675  w.  dat.,  pret. 

3Sg.    gewear«,  503;  3 pi. 

gewurdun,   [508]. 
gewin,  n.,  strife  :   gs.  ge- 

wynnes,     190;    as.    421. 

See  bond-,  leodgewin. 
gewindaeg,     m.,     day    of 

struggle  :    dp.    gewinda- 

gum,  611. 
gewinna,  wm.,  enemy,  ns. 

243;  as.  gewinnan,  345, 

[555]. 
gewit,    n.,  mind',  ds,    ge- 

witte,  144,  597. 
gewunian,   W2.    intr.,    re- 
main :  inf.  375. 
gewyrcan,   wi.    w.    ace, 

contrpue  :  pret.    isg.  ge- 

worhte,    7 1 1  j    ptc.    ge- 

worht,  401;  gp.  geworh- 

tra,  172. 
gewyrht,  n.,  action,  deed: 

dp.      gewyrhtum,      728. 

[weorc]      See      aerge- 

wyrht. 
gey  wan,  wi.  trans.,  shonjo: 

ptc.  geywed,  69. 
gied,  n.,  song,  lay:  as.  719. 
giefan,  vi.   w.  ace,  gi've: 

isg.      giefe,      85;      3sg. 

gife«,  3885  giefe«,   657. 

See  agiefan. 


giefu,  f.,  gifty  grace  :  as. 
giefe,  168,  316,  447, 
517.    See  eadgifu. 

gield,n.,  nvorship:  as.  146; 
divinity  :  dp.  gieldum, 
174.  See  deofol-,  hseS- 
engield. 

gien,  see  gen. 

gietan,  see  ongietan. 

gif,  conj.,z/:47,5i,83,87, 
119,  120,  126,  169,  174, 
201,251,  329,  334,  337. 
382;  substitutes  :  inver- 
sion, 402  J  ond,  378;  ]7«r, 
570. 

gifre,  see  heorogifre. 

gift,  see  wifgift. 

ginfaest,  adj.,  generous:  asf. 
ginfaeste,  168. 

glaedmod,  adj.,  illustrious: 
n  s  m.  91.  [g  1  35  d, 
<  bright.'] 

glsem,  m.,  radiance  :  as. 
167. 

gleaw,  adj.,  ^ise,  skilled 
in  :  nsf.  131;  w,  gen. 
nsm.  245. 

gleawhycgende,  20^].,  pru- 
dent: nsf.  252. 

gleawlice,  adv.,  nvisely  : 
181. 

gled,  f.,  burning  coals:  gp. 
gleda,  391.  [glowan, 
*glow.'] 


^lofif^ar^ 


93 


gnorncearig,  adj.,  miser- 
able: nsm.  529.  [gnorn, 
«  grief.'] 

god,  adj.,  good,  holy:  nsm. 
102  ;  gp.  godra,  381  ; 
comp.  nsm.  betra,  100  j 
nsn.  selle,  407;  sup. 
apm.  wk.  selestan,  206. 

God,  m.,  God  :  ns.  265, 
515;  gs-  godes,  17,  23, 
35,  261,  365,  408,  491, 
540,  563,  666,  693}  ds. 
gode,  51,  106,  131, 
[271],  387,  6595  as.  47, 
74,  109,  180,  239,  434, 
6425  vs.  729  ;  gp.  goda, 
146,  619;  dp.  godum, 
169,215,252}  ap.  godu, 
80,  121,  194,  598. 

god,  n.,  benefit,  good:  gs. 
godes,  397;  gp.  goda, 
216. 

Godhergend,  n.,  ivor- 
shipper  of  God:  gp.  God- 
hergendra,   [6] . 

godscyld,  f.,  blasphemy  : 
as.  204. 

gold,  n.,  gold  :  as.  688. 

goldspedig,  adj.,  rich  in 
gold  :   nsm.   39. 

gong,  m.,  approach,  access: 
as.  517;  course:  ip.  gon- 
gum,  693.  Se^  in-,  ut- 
gong. 


gongan,  rd.  intr.,  go  :  inf. 

703.    See    bi-,  wiSgon- 

gan. 
graeswong,      m.,      grassy 

plain:  as.  6. 
gram,  see  grom. 
grennian,  W2.  intr.,  shonju 

one''  s    teeth  :    pret.     3sg, 

grennade,     596.     [MnE. 

grin.l 
gretan,  wi.  w.  ace.  greet: 

pret.     3Sg.    grette,     164. 

[Cf.  Ger.  griissenr^ 
grim,  2.di!].,  fierce,  cruel:  gp. 

grimra,    173,    367;  sup. 

dsf.     wk.,     grimmestan, 

204.    See    ferS-,   hyge-, 

waelgrim. 
gringwracu,  f. ,  deadly  pun- 
ishment: ds.  gringwraece, 

265.     [Cf.  gringan,  El. 

126,  variant  of  cringan, 

'fall.'] 
gripe,  m.,  clutch:  ds.  215; 

391 }  as.  125.  [gripan.] 

See  sweordgripe. 
gristbitian,       W2.      intr., 

gnash    one' s   teeth  :   pret. 

3  s  g.     gristbitade,     596. 

[grist,  <  grinding,'  from 

grindan.] 
grom,  adj.,  angry,  fierce  -, 

as     noun,     monster  :  ds. 

gr^mum,        628  j       gp. 


94 


^lo00ar^ 


gromra,  215.  [Cf. 
grim.] 

grondorleas,  adj.,  inno- 
cent: nsf.  271. 

grornhof,  n.,  abode  of  mis- 
ery :  ds.  grornhofe,  324. 
[grorn,  'misery.'] 

grund,  m.,  earth  ;  abyss  : 
as.  10,  332,  555. 

grymetian,  W2.  intr.,  rage: 
pret.  3Sg.  grymetade, 
598.   [Cf.  grim,  grom.] 

guma,  wm.,  man:  ns.  39, 
531  ;  gP-  gumena,  719. 
See  brydguma. 

gumcyst,  m.,  "virtue:  gp. 
gum  cy  sta,  381.  [cyst , 
*  excellence,'  from  ceo- 
san.] 

gu3,  f.,  'wary  avarfare  : 
ds.  gvJ-Se,  393  5  guK  397. 
[Cf.    MnE.  gonfalon.^ 

guSreaf,  n. ,  armor  :  a  s. 
387.     [reaf,  <  dress.'] 

gyldan,  iii.  trans.,  pay, 
requite  :  imp.  2 pi.  gyl- 
da-S,  619.  \MnE.  yield; 
cf.  Ger.  gelten.~\ 

g^man,  wi.  w.  gen.,  care 
for,  heed,  attend  to:  isg. 
gyme,  414  ;  opt.  3sg. 
jgyme,  70. 

gymeleas,  adj.,  heedless  : 
apm.  gymelease,  491. 


gyrn,  m.  (?),  injury,  pain: 
ds.  gyme,  619  ;  gp. 
gyrna,  173. 

gyrnstaef,  m.,  affliction  : 
gp.  gymstafa,  245. 

H 

habban,  W3.  w.  ace,  ka've, 
possess  ;  w.  ptc,  ha've 
(auxiliary)  :  isg.  haebbe, 
212  ;  2sg.  hafast,  96, 
167  ;  3sg.  hafa'S,  68, 
249  ;  I  pi.  hafab,  330  J 
opt.  2sg.  haebbe,  458  j 
pret.  3sg.  hasfde,  11,  25, 
106,  244  5  3  pi.  haefdon, 
677  ;  inf.  53. 

negative,  3sg.  nafa'S, 
116  ;  inf.  nabban,  77. 
See  daraShaebbende. 

had,  see  geoguS-,  maegS- 
had. 

haeftling,  m.,  captive:  ns. 
246.     [Cf  Ger.  Haft.'] 

haelend,  m.,  saijiour  :  ns. 
157.     [haelan,  'heal.'] 

haeleS,  m.,  man  ;  hero, 
<Tvarrior  :  np.  [586]  ; 
gp.  haele^a,  243;  haeleba, 
345  ;  ap.  I,  609.  [Cf. 
Ger.  Held.-] 

hast,  adj.,  fierce  :  asm. 
hiestne,  56. 


&\o^iim 


95 


haestlice,  adv.,  fiercely  : 
_i36. 

hae6en,  adj.,  heathen:  nsm. 
hs^en,  7;  gsm.  hge'Snes, 
589;  dsm.  hShnum,  5335 
asm.  hSJ'cnne,  536  5 
npm.  haeSne,  64.  [hae3, 
*  heath.'] 

haeSenfeoh,  n.,  heathenish 
tribute  :    as.    hsej'enfeoh, 

J53]. 

haeSengield,  n.,  idol-,  ap. 
hst'engield,  15,  22. 

haga,  see  cumbolhaga. 

halig,  adj. ,  holy  ;  as  noun, 
saint  :  nsm.  241,  263, 
512  j  nsm.  wk.  halga, 
2955  nsf.  237,  5365  nsf. 
wk.  halge,  315,  345, 
[567],  589*  696,  716} 
gsf.  haligre,  61,  689  j 
gsf.  wk.  halgan,  607  ^ 
dsm.  halgum,  422,  4425 
dsf.  wk.  halgan,  246  j 
asm.  haligne,  309,  386} 
asf.  halge,  29,  514,  533, 
604,  656;  asn.  5605  gp. 
haligra,  7,  339,  642  5 
dp.  halgum,  17 15  apm. 
halge,  155  ap.  wk.  hal- 
gan, 300. 

halor,  n.,  sal-z>ation  :  ds. 
halor,  327,  360,  440. 

halsian,  W2.   w.   ace,  en- 


treat :   isg.  halsige,  446, 

539- 

ham,  m.,  home  :  ds.  ham, 
323,  530,  683. 

hat,  adj.,  hot:  nsn.  586. 

hatan,  rd.  w.  ace,  promise^ 
'V01V  }  w.  inf. ,  command 
w.  ace,  2sg.  hstst 
[53]  5  w.  inf.,  3sg, 
hateS,  333  ;  opt.  3sg, 
hate,  254;  pret.  3Sg.  het 
60,  74,  142,  161,  186 
227,231,  265,303,  308 

523,530,  575,  579,  582 
602,  612.  [Cf  MnE 
hight.'\  See  ge-,  onha 
tan. 

hate,  adv.,  hotly:   581. 

he,  pron.,  he:  nsm.  11, 
[219],  etc.  (45  times); 
nsf.  heo,  34,  etc.  (16 
times)  5  hio,  28,  106  j 
gsm.  his,  8,  etc.  (14 
times)  ;  gsf.  hire,  30, 
165  5  hyre,  32,  669  ; 
dsm.  him,  24,  etc.  (16 
times)  ;  dsf.  hire,  35  j 
hyre,  117,  610,  etc. 
(12  times)  ;  asm.  hine, 
27,  etc.  (9  times)  ;  asf. 
hi,  77,  87,  142;  hy,  85, 
158,  164,  622;  asn.  hit, 
570,  649,  691  ;  np.  hi, 
I2»  336,  477,  482,  487, 


96 


6lo00ar^ 


501,  636;  hy,  63,  SOI, 
484,  599,  677,686,  691; 
gp.  hyra,  482,  504;  dp. 
him,  198,  208,  474, 
476,  486,  503,  515,  639} 
ap.  hi,  197  ;  hy,  501. 
heafod,n.,  head:  is.  heafde, 

295,  604. 
heah,  adj.,  high:  dsm.  wk. 
hean,  4825  asm.  heanne, 
228,  309;  sup.  gsm,  wk. 
hyhstan,  446  5  asm.  wk. 
hyhstan,  716.  [Cf.  Ger. 
hoch.-] 
heahfaeder,  m.,  patriarch  : 

gp.  heahfasdra,  514. 
hSahmaegen,   n.,    supreme 

ponjoer:  as.  645. 
heahSu,     wf.,     height,    on 
high  :  ds.    heah>>u,    263, 
560. 
healdan,  rd.  w.  ace. ,  hold, 
possess:  opt.  2pl.  healden, 
664  ;  pret.    3Sg.    heold, 
22  5  imp.    2 pi.    healda^, 
656.    See  gehealdan. 
hean,  adj.,  base,  'vile,  mis- 
erable: nsm.    615}  vsm 
457;  npm.   heane,    681. 
[Cf.  Ger.  Hohn.-] 
heanmod,  adj.,  humiliated, 

abashed:  nsm.  390. 
heard,    adj.,    hard,    cruel: 
nsm.  wk.  hearda,  [577]; 


gp.    heardra,    56,     315; 
sup.  apn.  wk.  heardestan, 

339- 

heardlic,  adj.,  hard,  cruel: 
npn.  heardlicu,  263. 

hearm,  m.,  affliction,  mis- 
ery: as.  629. 

hearmleoS,  n.,  song  of  mis- 
ery: as.  615.  [Cf.  Ger. 
Lied.-] 

heawan,  see  biheawan. 

hebban,  vi.  w.  ace,  lift  up, 
raise,  erect:  3Sg.  hefe^, 
386;  pret.  3 pi.  hofon, 
15  ;  ptc.  hafen,  693. 
[MnE.  hea've.] 

hefig,adj.,^^/?T^:  nsn.  526. 

hel,  f.,  hell:  gs.  helle,  246, 
422,  629}  as.  helle,  682. 

Heliseus,  m.,  Eleusius,  the 
prefect  of  Nicomedia :  ns. 
25>  673  }  ds.  Heliseo, 
160. 

hellegast,  m.,  spirit  of 
hell:  ns.  6155  vs.  457. 

hellsceaSa,  wm.,  hellish 
foe :  dp.  hellscea^um,  157. 

hellwaran,  wm.  pi.,  deni- 
zens of  hell :  gp.  hell- 
warena,  322,  437;  hel- 
warena,  [544].  [-waran 
from  wesan  ;  cf.  MnE. 
-er  in  Londoner,  etc.] 

helm,    m.,    co'vering,  pro- 


(&\o&&m 


97 


tection-^ protector:  ns.  722. 

See  misthelm. 
helmian,  see  bihelmian. 
help,  f.,  help-,  ns.  6455  as. 

helpe,  696,  722. 
helpend,    ni.,  helper  :    ns. 

157. 
heofon,    m.,    heanjen  -.    as. 

112}  gp.  heofona,  722. 
heofoncyning,  m.,  king  of 

heaven  :     ds.    heofoncy- 

ninge,  360. 
heofonengel,  m.,  angel  of 

hea-uen :  gp.  heofonengla, 

642, 
heofonrice,  n.,  kingdom  of 

heaven:  gs.  heofonrlces, 

212,  239. 
heolstor,  m.,  darkness-,  is. 

heolstre,  241. 
heonan,  adv.,  hence:  253, 

457,  661. 
heorogifre,  adj.,  keen^  de- 

'vouring:  nsn.  586;  asm. 

heorogiferne,  567.    [heo- 

ro,     *  sword'  ;     gifre, 

*  greedy.'] 
heorte,    wn.,     heart  :    ds. 

heortan,  239,  656. 
her,  adv.,  here:   116,  442. 
here,  m.,  army:  gs.  herges, 

589. 
hererinc,  m.,  '^warrior:  ns. 

189.    [rinc,  'warrior.'] 


herian,  wi.  w.  ace,  praise y 

n.vorship  :  opt.  3 pi.  her, 
gen,  645}  pret.  3sg.  her- 
ede,  239;  3 pi.  heredon, 
560;  inf.  hergan,  77.  See 
Godhergend. 

Herodes,  m.,  Herod:  ds. 
Herode,  293. 

hete,  see  cumbolhete. 

heteSonc,  m.,  malicious 
thought  :  gp.  hete)?onca, 
315.     [hete,  «hate.'] 

hettend,  m.,  enemy  :  gp. 
hettendra,  663. 

hider,  adv.,  hither:   322. 

hildeSremma,  w^m.,  nvar- 
rior:  np.  hildebremman, 
64.  [-3  re  mm  a  for 
*-3rymma ;  see  Srym.] 

hildewoma,  wm.,  terror  of 
bloodshed  :  ds.  hi Ide wo- 
man, 663;  np.  hildewo- 
man,  136. 

hildfruma,  wm.,  ijoar- 
chief:  ns.  7. 

hiw,  n.,  form  :  as.  244. 
[MnE.  hue.^ 

hlaefdige,  f.,  lady:  vs.  539. 
[hlaf,  *  loaf '5  *digan, 
<  knead.'] 

hlaenan,  wi.  w.  ace,  lean^ 
incline:  pret.  3 pi.  hl^ri- 
don,  63.  [MnE.  lean.~\ 
See  bihl^nan. 


98 


aiofliflfaiT 


hlaford,  m.,  lord',  as.  129, 
681.    phlaf-weard.] 

hleo,  m.,  shelter y  protection-. 
as.  hleo,  49  ;  vs.  272. 
[MnE.  lee.-] 

hleotan,  11.  w.  gen.,  obtain: 
inf.  622.  [Cf.  MnE. 
lot.-] 

hleoSorcwide,  m.,  utter- 
ance: as.  hleoSorcwide, 
461.  [h  1  e  o  3  o  r, 

*  sound.'] 
hleoSrian,    W2.    w.    ace, 

utter:  pret.  3Sg.  hleo>rade, 

283. 
hlidan,  see  behlidan. 
hlinreced,   n.,  prison  :  as. 

hlinraeced,    243.     [hlin- 

only       in       compounds, 

*  grating,'  so  named  from 
the  slanting  bars;  cf.  hli- 
nian,  Mean,'  and  hla- 
nan  ;  reced,  *  house.'] 

hlinscua,      wm.,     prison 

j^fl^^":  ds.  hlinscuan,  544. 
hlo3,   f.,   troop:  as.    hlo]?e, 

676. 
hlyhhan,  j^^a-,  bihlyhhan. 
hof,    n.,    abode  :   ds.    hofe, 

532.    See  grornhof. 
holm,  m.,  sea:  gp.  holma, 

112. 
holt,   n.,   ijoood:  is.   holte, 

577. 


-homa,  see  flaesc-,  lichoma. 
homor,   m.,    hammer:  gp. 

homra,  237. 
hond,  f ,  hand:    dp.   hon- 

dum,  5 12  J  ip.   hondum, 

493- 

hondgewin,  n.,  combat:  ns. 
hondgewinn,  526. 

hordgestreon,  n.,  trea- 
sure: as.  22. 

hordloca,  wm.,  treasure- 
chest:  ds.  hordlocan,  43. 
[loca,  in  sense  'coffer.'] 

hosp,  m.  or  n.,  ignominy: 
is.  hospe,  300. 

hospword,  n.,  insult:  ip. 
hospwordum,  189. 

hraegl,  n.,  roZ'^:  ns.  590;  as. 
595.   [Obs.  MnE.  rail.'\ 

hraSe,  adv.,  quickly:  hra)>e, 
^54>  370-  [Cf.  MnE. 
rather.  ] 

hreoh,  adj.,  roughs  fierce: 
nsm.  61,  595:  asm. 
reone,  481. 

hreowcearig,  adj.,  de- 
jected: nsm.  536.  [hreo- 
"wan,  <  rue.'] 

hreSig,  see  eadhreSig. 

hrinan,  i.  w.  dat.,  touch: 
inf.  512. 

hroSor,  n.,  ^'oy:  ds.  hro^or, 
416;  gp.  hro>ra,  390, 
681. 


^Io00ar^ 


99 


hu,  adv.,  hoijo:  34,  348, 
400,  419,431,^558,  571, 
625.  [Cf.  hwa,  andLat. 
qud^  *  how.'] 

hundseofontig,  num., 
seventy.   588. 

hus,  n.,  house:  as.  648. 

hwa,  indef.  pron.,  someone^ 
something  :    asn.     hw^et, 

397- 

hwa,  inter,  pron.,  ivhoy 
ivhat  :  nsm.  hwa,  318  j 
nsn.  hwast,  280,  286; 
asn.  hwaet,  247,  458, 
505,  707.    See  gehwa. 

hwaet,  interj.,  /o,  ^what:  i, 
167,  321,  546. 

hwaeSre,  adv.,  ho-ive-uer: 
hwasbre,  517. 

hweorfan,  in.  intr.,  turn, 
go,  go  about:  "^sg.  hweor- 
fcS,  7035  inf.  275,  381, 

390- 
hwider,     adv.,      •vohither: 

700. 
hwil,   f.,    time:    as.    hwile, 

674.    See  Sraechwil. 
hwilum,    adv. ,    at    times : 

440.       [Dp-     of    hwil, 

*  time ' }  MnE.  nvhilom.'] 
hwonan,    conj.,    ^whence  : 

259. 
hwyrfan,  see  ahwyrfan. 
-hwyrft,  see  ymbhwyrft. 


hycgan,    W3.     trans,    and 

intr.,  think;  resol've;  plot: 
intr.,  pret.  2sg.  hogdes, 
42 2 J  trans.,  pret.  3sg. 
hogde,  29 j  w.  ace,  pret. 
3Sg.  from  hogde,  34,  de- 
spised. See  for-,  wi3-, 
wiSerhycgan. 

-hydig,  see  stiShydig. 

hygd,  see  ge-,  oferhygd. 

hyge,  m.,  mind,  heart:  ns. 
339j  ds.  hyge,  77,  533, 
604J  as.  hyge,  294,  440. 

hygeblind,  adj.,  blind  of 
thought:   nsm.  61. 

hygegeomor,  adj.,  sad  at 
heart:  npm.  hygegeomre, 
327. 

hygegrim,  adj.,  fierce, 
salvage:  nsm.  595. 

hygesnottor,  adj.,  tuise : 
nsm.  386. 

hyhst,  see  heah. 

hyht,  m.,  hope,  solace:  ns. 
607;  gs.  hyhtes,  4425  ds. 
hyhte,  212;  as.  437, 
642}  gp.  hyhta,  682. 
[hycgan.] 

hyldan,  see  ahyldan. 

hyldu,  wf.,  fa-vour :  as. 
hyldu,  82  5hyldo,  [171]. 
[hold,  'gracious.'] 

hynan,  see  gehynan. 

hyran,  wi.  w.  ace,  hear; 


100 


<3iosiim 


w.  dat.,  obey.w.  dat.  3Sg., 
hyrCS,  371;  inf.  379;  w. 
ace. ,  pret.  i  pi.  hyrdon,  i . 
See  gehyran. 

hyrde,  m.,  shepherd^ 
guardian  :  ns.  66}  vs. 
280.     [Cf.  Ger.   Hirter^ 

hyrstjf.,  ornament^  decora- 
tion :  gp.  hyrsta,  43. 
[Cf.  Ger.    riisten.'l 


ic,  pron.,  /:  ns.  46,  etc.  (99 
times)}  gs.  min,  52 ij  ds. 
me,  68,  etc.  (33  times); 
as.  mec,  53,  etc.  (18 
times);  me,  74j  2  75>  697; 
np.    we,    I,    75,    [325]; 

327,  329,  330,  334,  3395 
730;  dp.  us,  122,  328, 
729;  ap.  usic,  325,  336. 
See  min, uncer,ure, user. 

idel,  adj.,  idUy  'vain-.  np. 
idle,  217. 

ides,  f.,  maiden^  ivoman: 
gs.  idese,  116. 

in,  adv.,  inivard,  against: 
404. 

in,  prep.,  /'«,  into,  against: 
w.  dat.,  2,  21,  28,  36, 
37,  83,  94,  144,  160, 
182,  234,  240,  324,  336, 
376,  388,  391,417,439, 


487,  528,  530,  545,  549, 
592,  683,  684,  686,  691, 
711,  727;  w.  ace,  243, 
294,  31^,405,413,434, 
436,  473,474,555,  5^3, 
724. 

inbryrdan,  wi.  trans.,  in- 
spire :  ptc.  inbryrded, 
535.     [brord,  < point.'] 

ingehygd,  n.,  inivard 
thought:  as.  399. 

ingong,  m.,   entrance:  ns. 

403- 

innan,  adv.,  ivithin:  691. 

innanweard,  adv.,  <zvithin: 
400. 

inne,  adv.,  ivithin:   237. 

inwitrun,  f.,  hateful  coun- 
sel: as.  inwitrune,  610. 
[inwit,  < malice.'] 

lohannes,  m.,  John  :  as. 
2^4.  ^ 

iudaed,  see  geodaed. 

luliana,  wf.,  Juliana:  ns. 
106,  131,  148,  316, 
[628];  as.  lulianan,  28, 
531 J  vs.  96,  167,  540. 


lac,   n.,  gift,  sacrifice:  as. 

lac,      199,  254;     dp. 

lacum.    III.  [Cf.    MnE. 

nAjedlock.~\  See  scinlac. 


^Io00ar^ 


lOI 


lacan,  rd.  intr.,  leap ^  dance-. 

pret.  3sg.  leolc,  674. 
lad,  see  unlaed. 
laedan,  wi.  w.  ace,  lead^ 

conduct:  ptc.  Isded,  6895 

inf.  254,613.     [liSan.] 

See  a-,  gelaedan. 
Isemen,  adj.,  earthen:  asn. 

574.      [lam,      «clay'  ; 

MnE.  loamr^ 
lieran,  wi.  w.  ace,  teach ^ 

urge:    3Sg.    laere'5,    281; 

inf.  638,  647.    [Cf  lar.] 

See  gelSran. 
las,  see  3y  las. 
lat,     adj.,    slo^v^     remiss  : 

nsm.  573,  712.  [latan.] 
latan,  rd.  w.  ace,  lea^ue^ 

w.  inf.,  let:  w.  ace,  imp. 

2sg.  1st,  8  8}  w.  inf.  opt. 

2sg.  late,  275}  imp.  2sg. 

liet,  200 j  pi.  IsetaS,  622. 

[Cf    Ger.    lassen.'\    See 

a-,  anfor-,  forlaetan. 
laguflod,    m.,    ocean  :    as. 

674-   [lagu,  <sea';  flod, 

*flood.^] 
lamfat,  n.,  earthen  jar:  as. 

578. 
land,  see  lond. 
lang,  see  long, 
lar,   f,    teachings    doctrine: 

dp.  larum,  371,  3785  ip. 

larum,  306,  483. 


lareow,    m.,    teacher  :  ns. 

409.     [lar;  3eow,  <  ser- 
vant.'] 
last,  m.y  footstep:  gp.  lasta, 

474.     [MnE.  last.~\ 
late,     adv.,      late  :     444. 

[lat.] 
laS,  adj.,  hateful:  asm.  la^- 

ne,    377}  asn.    201;    gp. 

lahra,  622. 
Ia3geni51a,    wm.,    hateful 

persecutor:   ns.  232. 
lead,  n.,  lead:  ns.  585;  gs. 

leades,    578,    583.     [Cf 

Ger.  Lot.'] 
leahtor,    m.,   njice,   crime: 

gp.    leahtra,    375,    566, 

583,  612,  652}  dp.  leah- 

trum,   371;  ap.   leahtras, 

408. 
leahtorcwide,  m.,  tvicked 

speech  :    dp.    leahtorcwi- 

dum,  199. 
lean,  n.,  reivard:  ds.  leane, 

708;   np.  lean,  195;  gp. 

leana,    622.     [Cf.    Ger. 

Lohn.] 
leas,  adj.,  y^7/j^:  nsn.  356. 

[Cf  leogan,  Mie.'J 
leas,    adj.    w.    gen.,   free 

fromy    depri'ued   of:  asf. 

lease,     188,     566,     583, 

614;    npm.    lease,    682. 

[Cf.  leosan,  <  lose.'] 


102 


6lo0fifan? 


leasing,  f.,  /?V,  deception-. 

dp.  leasingum,  149  j  ap. 

]easinga,  179. 
leger,  n.,  bier:  ds.    legre, 

415.      [licgan,     *Iie.'] 
leng,  see  longe. 
leodgewin,  n.,  combat-,  as. 

201.     [leod,    'people.'] 
leodscipe,  m.,  people:  ns. 

leodscype,  208. 
leof,  adj.,  dear:  nsf.    131; 

vsn.    6475    comp.     nsn. 

leofre,  88;  npn.  leofran, 

122;  sup.    vsm.    leofast, 

84.     [Cf.  Ger.  lieb.^ 
leoht,  adj.,    bright,    clear: 

gsm.  leohtes,    378;  ism. 

leohte,  653. 
leoht,  n.,  light:  gs.  leohtes, 

161;  as.  Ill;  vs.  95. 
leoma,  wm.,  light:  as.  leo- 

man,  471. 
leoS,  see  hearmleoS. 
libban,  W3.  intr.,  linje:  3Sg. 

leofa'S,     119;    opt.    3sg, 

lifige,  410;  ptc.  dsm-  wk. 

iifgendan,  653;    dsf.    lif- 

gendre,  133. 
lie,  n.,  body:  ns.  592,  689, 

714;  gs.  llces,  409  ;  ds. 

lice,  670,  699.    [Cf.  Ger. 

Leiche.  ] 
licfaet,  body:  ns.   indicated 

by  runes  LF,  708. 


lichoma,  wm.,  body:  gs. 
lichoman,  415.  [Cf. 
Ger.  Leichn-am.~\ 

lif,  n.,  life:  ns.  612;  gs. 
lifes,  377,  661,  708;  ds. 
life,  88;  as.  483. 

lig,  m.,  fire:  ns.  585;  gs. 
liges,  474J/ls.  lige,  592; 
as.  566;  is.  lige,  17. 
[For  lieg,  S.  31,  n.j  cf. 
Ger.  Lohe.'] 

lis,  n.,  limb :  np.  leojni, 
592.    [liSan,  'move.'] 

liSan,  see  geliSan. 

loca,  vfm.y  enclosure f  bar- 
rier :  as.  locan,  474. 
[lucan,  « fasten.']  See 
ban-,  ferS-,  hordloca. 

lof,  n. ,  praise,  ^worship :  ns. 
23 3»  693;  ds.  lofe,  139, 
^75*  638;  as.  48,  408. 
[Cf.  Ger.  Lob.-\ 

lofian,  W2.  w.  a.cc. ,  praise : 
inf.  76. 

lofsong,  m.  n.,  song  of 
praise  :  ip.  lofsongum, 
689. 

lond,  n.,  land:  ds.  lande, 
677. 

londmearc,  f.,  border  of  the 
land :  ds.  londmearce, 
635.  [mearc,  'border'  j 
cf.  MnE.  marches,  mar- 
quis.1 


^Io0s:ar^ 


103 


long,  adj.,  long:   dsm.  wk. 

langan,  670  ;  asf.  longe, 
674. 
longe,    adv.,    long:     208; 

lange,  444;  comp.   leng, 

201,  [375]- 
lufian,   W2.    w.   ace,  lo've: 

2sg.  lufast,  48;  opt.  isg. 

lufie,     178  ;   3sg.    lufige, 

III  5  inf.  27,  195. 
lufu,    wf.    (S.    278,   n.    i), 

lo've:  ns.  669;  ds.  lufan, 

31,  3  75»   652;  as.  lufan, 

41,      501.     See     bryd-, 

ead-,  mod-,  wiflufu. 
lust,     m.,     pleasure  :    ap. 

lustas,  369,  409. 
lyftlacende,    adj.,   playing 

in    the    air  :    ns.     281. 

[lyft,  *air.'] 
lyge,  m.,  //>,  untruth  :  as. 

133.     [leogan,  <lie.'] 
lysan,  see  a-,  tolysan. 
lytesna,  adv.,  almost:   10. 

[gs.    of     lyt,     <  little  '  ; 

na.J 

M 

ma,  adv.,  more:  413,  505. 

[Obs.  Eng.  moe.'^ 
ma,     indecl.     n.    w.    part. 

gen.,  more:  ace.  456. 
maecga,  see  wraecmaecga. 


maeg,  f.,  maiden:  ns.  175, 
600  ;  vs.  257.  [Obs. 
Eng.  may.'\ 

maeg,  m.,  kinsman,  fel- 
loijj  :   dp.   magum,    528, 

557. 
maegden,   n.,  maiden  :  gs. 

masgdnes,  608. 
maegen,    n.,     strength, 

ponx)er-,  throng:  ns.  235; 

gs.      msgnes,     392  j    is. 

msgne,    599,    690  }  gp. 

mjegna,    109,   213,  222, 

659*         7^9'  [MnE. 

main.']       See     heahmae- 

gen. 
maegenSrym,     m.,  mighty 

poiver,    glory  :  gs.    mae- 
j      genhrymmes,  154. 
maeglufu,    wf.,    lo^ve  :    gs. 

m^glufan,     70.     [mag, 

*  kinsman.'] 
maegrseden,    f.,    alliance  : 

as.  m«gr«denne,  109. 
maegS,  f.,  maiden,  nvoman; 

gp.  m^asgK  551,  568. 
maegShad,    m.,    virginity  : 

as.   30. 
mael,  see  SragmSlum. 
maelan,  see  gemselan. 
mselan,    wi.    intr.,   speak: 

pret.    3sg.    mSlde,    351, 

455»  538.     [mSl,  'utter- 
ance,' variant  of  maeSl.] 


104 


^losf^ar^ 


maenan,  wi.  w.  ace,  la- 
ment :  inf.  391,  712. 
[Cf.  MnE.  moan.'] 

mane,  adj.,  ivicked  :  apf, 
msene,  370.     [man.] 

maere,  adj.,  great ^  illus- 
trious :  asm.  m«rne, 
26  ;  asf.  wk.  mjeran, 
731  }  vsm.  wk.  miera, 
86. 

mast,  see  micel. 

mseste,  adv.,  most  :  72. 
[isn.  sup.  of  micel.] 

-maete,  see  or-,  unmaete. 

magan,  prp.  w.  inf.,  can  : 
isg.  masg,  46,  313,  352, 
494;  2sg.  meaht,  53, 
341  }  3sg.  maeg,  113, 
374)  opt.  isg.  maege, 
396  }  pret.  opt.  isg. 
meahte,  3585  pret.  isg. 
392;  3Sg.  meahte,  226  ; 
3pl.  meahtun,  [599]  j 
opt.  3sg.  meahte,  570, 
572. 

man,  see  mon. 

man,  n,,  e-uily  sin  :  gs. 
manes,  557  ;  gp.  mana, 
30.  [Cf.  Ger.  Mein- 
eicL] 

manfrea,  wm.,  ivicked 
lord:  ns.  546. 

manfremmende,adj.,  eojil- 
aoing  :  nsm.  137. 


manSeaw,  m.,  e'vil  habit  : 
ip.  man}5ea\vum,  [410]. 
[5eaw,  *  habit'  j  MnE. 
thenjus.'] 

manweorc,  n.,  ivicked 
deed  :  gp.  manweorca, 
45 9>  5055  <ip-  manweor- 
_cum,  439. 

mara,  see  micel. 

maSumgesteald,  n.,  trea- 
sure:  ns.  mai^^umge- 
steald,  36. 

Maximian,  pr.  n.,  Maxi- 
mian  :  gs.  Maximianes,  3. 

meaht,  f.,  poiver  :  as. 
meaht,  446,  514,  521, 
620  ;  gp.  meahta,  723  j 
dp.  meahtum,  182. 
[magan.] 

meahtig,  adj.,  mighty  : 
asm.  meahtigne,  306. 
See  aelmihtig. 

mearc,  see  londmearc. 

melda,  wm.,  ijiformer^  an- 
nouncer :  ns.  557  ;  ds. 
meldan,  621. 

meldian,  W2.  w.  ace,  re- 
peal', inf.  463. 

mengUy  wf. J  multitude:  ds. 
mengu,  45.  [monig  ; 
cf  Ger.  Menge.] 

meord,  f.,  reivard :  as. 
meorde,  729.  [Variant 
ofmcd;  MnE.  meed.'\ 


^Ios0ar^ 


105 


meotud,  m.,  God^  Lord: 
ns.  667  }  gs.  metodes, 
383;  as.  182,  306,  436, 
721. 

mereflod,  m.  f.  n.,  sea- 
fiood  :  ds.  mereflode, 
480. 

metan,  wi.  w.  ace,  meet^ 

find:    3Sg.  meteS,  [218]; 

pret.     isg.     mette,    548. 

[mot,    <  meeting/]    See 

gemetan. 

micel,  adj.,  great  :  nsf. 
632,  695,  718  5  nsn. 
127,  692  ;  dsm.  wk. 
miclan,  723  5  asm.  mi- 
celne,  26  5  asf.  micle, 
699  j  asf.  wk.  miclan, 
[521J;  ism.  micle,  694; 
isn.  micle,  6905  gp.  mi- 
celra,  459  ;  comp.  nsm. 
mara,  36  ;  sup.  asf. 
mSste,  659  ;  asn.  msest, 
579.    See  maste. 

micles,  adv.,  much:  444. 

miclum,  adv.,  much:   608. 

mid,  adv.,  ivith  the  rest  : 
676. 

mid,  prep.,  nvith^  among  : 
w.  dat.,  32,  111,  188, 
208,  221,  236,  285,  312, 
512,  581,  617,  619, 
652,  655,  695}  vi.  ace, 
668,  681. 


middangeard,  m.,   earth, 

nvorld  :  gs.  m  i  d  d  a  n 
geardes,  154;  as.  3. 

middel,  n.,  middle  :  ds. 
midle,  568.  [mid,  adj., 
*  middle.'] 

mihtig,  see  aelmihtig. 

milde,  adj.,  mild,  merciful, 
benign:  nsm.  328,  667; 
nsn.  235}  asm.  mildne, 
213}  asf.  731;  dp.  mil- 
dum,  170;  apm.  wk. 
mildestan,  207. 

milts,  f.,  pity,  grace:  as. 
miltse,  657.    [milde.] 

miltsian,  W2.  w.  dat., 
pity  :  opt.  2sg.  miltsige, 
449. 

min,  pron.,  my,  mine:  nsm. 
119,  156,  321;  nsf.  93, 
699;gsm.  mines,  441  jgsf. 
minre,  705  dsm.  minum, 
94;  dsn.  minum,  720  ; 
asm.  mlnne,  436;  asf. 
mine,  528;  asn.  221;  ism. 
mine,  3965  vsm.  i66j 
vsf.  539;  gp-  minra,  955 
dp.  minum,  312,  370, 
379  ;  ip.  minum,  306, 
410,  480,  493. 

minsian,  see  geminsian. 

mircast,  see  myrce. 

misgedivield,  n.,  deceit; 
as.  326. 


io6 


^lo00arp 


mislic,  adj.,  'various:  asn. 
363,  49  3)  apm.  misllce, 
406. 

misthelm,  m.,  'veil  of  mist: 
is.  misthelme,  470. 

mod,  n.,  mi  fid  y  soul:  ns. 
26,  209,  338,  412,  608} 
gs.  modes,  366,  379, 
406,  657,  718;  ds.  mode, 
39;  as.  222,  226,  326, 
363,  439>  463;  is.  mode, 
67,  184.  [MnE.  mood.'] 
/S'^^gealg-,  glaed-,hean-, 
sceohmod. 

modig,  adj.,  courageousy 
brwve  ;  fer<veni  :  nsm. 
513,  721;  gsm.  modges, 
1275  asm,  modigne,  383. 

modlufu,  wf.,  ivilful  de- 
sire ;  affection  :  as.  mod- 
lufan,  699;  ap.  modlufan, 
370. 

modsefa,  wm.,  mind:  ds. 
modsefan,   [72],  235. 

moldgraef,  n.,  gra<ve  in 
earth  :  ds.  moldgraefe, 
690.  [molde,  <  earth '  j 
graef,  *  grave,'  from 
grafan,  'dig.'] 

mold^weg,  m. ,  earthly  path : 
ds.  moldwege,  334. 

mon,  m.,  man^  one  (indef.): 
ns.  40,  513,  578  j  np. 
men,     207,     499;     gp. 


monna,  84,  470,  718, 
729;  manna,  459;  ap. 
men,  5. 

moncyn,  n.,  mankind:  gs. 
moncynnes,  182,  317, 
436,  523*  630,  667. 

monian,  W2.  w.  ace,  ad- 
monish: 3sg.  monajj,  717. 
[munan.] 

monigfeald,adj.,  manifold'. 
apm.  monigfealde,  366. 

morSor,  n.,  murder:  gs. 
mor)>res,  546. 

motan,  prp.,  can^  may:  w. 
inf.,  pret.  isg.  moste, 
5185  w.  ellipsis,  opt.  2Sg. 
mote,  457.  [Cf.  MnE. 
must.] 

munan,  see  gemunan. 

mundbora,  wm. ,  guardian : 
ns.  156;  as.  mundboran, 
213.  [mund,  'protec- 
tion ' ;  beran.] 

mundbyrd,  f.,  protection'. 
as.  mundbyrd,  170. 
[beran.] 

myne,  m.,  lo'vey  desire:  as. 
379,  657.     [munan.] 

myrce,  adj.,  dark:  sup. 
nsn.  mircast,  505. 

-myrran,  see  gemyrran. 

myrrelse,  vd.y  injury y  cor- 
ruption :  as.  (or  ap. )  myr- 
relsan,  338. 


6lo00ar^ 


107 


N 

nabban,  see  habban. 
nacod,    adj.,    naked:    asf. 

nacode,  187. 
nafre,    adv.,    ne--ver  :     55, 

108,  134,  138,  149,  176. 
naes,  see  wesan. 
nales,  adv.,   by  no   means: 

nales,    118,    356;    nalass, 

354.   [ne  ealles.] 
nan,  pron.  adj.,  none:   nsm. 

514. 
ne,  adv.,  not:   33,  etc.    (27 

times,  without  510).    See 

habban,  wesan,  witan. 
ne,conj.,«or:54,  135,138, 

177,  211,  314,  515,  548, 

550,  590>  591(2),  592(2)- 
neah,  adv.,  near:   335. 
neah,  prep.,  «^<?r:  w.  dat., 

635. 
nearobregd,  n., sharp  trick : 

ip.  nearobregdum,  302. 
nele,  etc.y  see  willan. 
nemne,  conj.,  unless:   109. 
neod,  f.,    desirey   zeal:  is. 

neode,  24. 
neodful,  adj.,  zealous:  nsm. 

720. 
neolan,  see  neowol. 
neosan,  vvi,  w.  gen.,  'visity 

seek:  inf.  554,  631.    [Cf. 

Goth.  niuhsjan.~\ 


neotan,  see  bineotan. 
neowol,  adj.,    /oxc,    deep: 

dsn.  wk.  neolan,  684. 
nergend,  m.,  sanjtour:  as. 

240.     [nerian,     <  save,' 

cf.  Ger.  nahren.^ 
Neron,  m.,  Nero:  as.  302, 
neton,  see  witan. 
neSan,  wi.  w.  instr.,  njen- 

ture^     risk  :    pret.      isg. 

nebde,  302.     [noS.] 
niedlic,  see  Sreaniedlic. 
niht,  f.,  night:  ds.  626. 
niman,  iv.   w^.   ace,   take: 

opt.  3Sg.  nime,  255.  [Cf. 

Ger.  nehmen.~\     See  for-, 

geniman. 
ni3,  m.,  hatred,  enmity:  as. 

56,    623;   is.    nil>a,    203, 

462.     [Cf.  Ger.  Neid.'] 
niSer,  adv.,   belo-uo:   nij?er, 

423.     [Cf.  Ger.  nieder.'] 
niSwracu,  f.,  hateful  cru- 
elty: as.  niSwrasce,    187. 

[wrecan,  'persecute.'] 
-niw^ian,  seeed-,  geniw^ian. 
noht,  n. ,  nothing:  as.   329. 

[For  na  wiht,  from  ne, 

a,  and  wiht,  <  thing.'] 
noma,  wm.,  name:  ns.  24; 

ds.  noman,  720. 
n63,  f.,  temerity:   ds.  nohe, 

343,     [Cf.     Goth,    ana- 

nanpjan.~\ 


io8 


^lci00ar^ 


nu,  adv.,  no^iv:  [272],  341, 
444,  461,  511,  520,  619, 
632.  [Cf.  niwe,  *new.'] 

nyd,  f.,  necessity y  compul- 
sion: is.  nyde,  343.  [Cf. 
Ger.  Not.'\  See  nyde, 
Sreanyd. 

nydbysig,  2idi].y  harassed  by 
misery  :   nsm.  423. 

nydcleofa,  wm. ,  prison :  ds. 
nydcleofan,[24o].  [cleo- 
fa,  *  den,  chamber.'] 

nyde,  adv. ,«^^^j:  203,462. 
[is.  of  nyd.] 


of,  prep,  yfrom :  w.  dat.  ,215, 
263,  275,  283,  310,  323, 

333>  487,489,  524,  532, 
611,  639,  670,  699,  701. 

ofer,  prep.,  o'ver,  abo've, 
upon;  beyond  (75,  201, 
432);  row/r^ry/o  (23,  98, 
408)5  concerning,  because 
0/^(444):  w.  dat.,  6875  vf. 
ace,  9,  10,  23,  44,  75, 
98,  201,  222,  408,  432, 
444,  513,  562,  674. 

oferhygd,  f.  n.,  presump- 
tion :  dp.  oferhygdum, 
424. 

oferswiSan,  W2.  w.  ace, 
o<verponver  :    pret.     2sg. 


oferswrSdest,    521;  ofer- 

swi)?dest,  543. 
ofest,  f.,  haste:  ds.  ofeste, 

253.      [est,    from     un- 

nan.] 
ofestlice,  adv. ,  hastily :  5  8  2 . 
oft,  adv.,  often:    [12],  22, 

427,   [46  8]  ;  sup.  oftast, 

20. 
ofteon,  II.  w.  gen.  and  dat., 

deprive  of:  pret.   isg.  of- 

teah,  468. 
ofunnan,  prp,  w.  gen.  and 

dat.,   begrudge:   isg.  of- 

onn,  377. 
ohwaer,  see  ower. 
on,  prep.,  upon,  in,  /o  (85), 

into  (159,  420),  at  (191, 

712,   731):   w.  dat.,  35, 

39,  45,  72,  77,  96,  163, 

191,  204,253,  328,  334, 

342,  389,  415,  443,  447, 
478,479,480,482,  510, 

533,  551,  553,  558,  560, 
568,  587,  597,  604,  626, 

644,  675,  715,  723  J  w. 
ace,  6,  69,  85, 159,  228, 
282,  305,  309,  321,420, 
446,  556,  630,  700,  731} 
an,  712. 
onielan,  wi.  w,  ace,  in- 
flame, kindle:  isg.  onsle, 
372;  inf.  580.  [al,  «1, 
<fire'  }  MnE.  anneal.'\ 


^Io00ar^ 


09 


on  an,  adv.  phrase,  out- 
right:  69. 

onbaernan,  wi.  w.  ace, 
kindle  :   inf.  579. 

onbryrdan,  wi.  w.  ace, 
goad^  excite:  inf.  396. 

oncv^^eSan,  v.  w.  dat. ,  ad- 
dress, ansiver:  pret.  3sg. 
oncwasi',  209,  282,  315, 
350,  460.     [ond-.] 

oncyrran,  wi.  w.  ace, 
change,  pernjert,  mislead: 
isg.  oncyrre,  363;  opt. 
isg.  oncyrre,  439  ;  ipl. 
oncyrren,  326;  imp.  2Sg. 
oncyr,  144;  inf.  226. 
[end-.] 

end,  conj.,  and;  if  (378): 
I,  9,  etc.  (87  times). 

ond-,  prefix  :  opposite, 
against  ;  hence,  corre- 
sponding to,  in  return,  and 
in  the  opposite  direction, 
aivayfrom,  in  the  reaver se 
sense.  [Cf.  Gk.  h.vT[; 
Goth,  anda-,  and-\  Ger. 
ant-,ent-;  MnE.  un-  in 
untie,  unbind,  etc.]  See 
oncweSan,  -cyrran, 
-draedan,  -gean,  -gie- 
tan,  -secan,  -sponnan, 
-tynan,  -wendan, 
-wreon,  and  ondettan, 
ondswaru,  ondwis. 


ondettan,  wi.  w.  ace,  con- 
fess :  inf.  idettan,  456. 
[ond-.] 

ondriedan,  rd.  refl.  w,  dat. 
and  ViCC,  fear:  isg.  on- 
drsde,  I  34,  210.  [ond-.] 

ondswaru,  f ,  ans-iver:  as. 
isware,  105,  117,  130, 
147,  i75>  319-  [swe- 
rian.] 

ondvvis,  adj.  w.  gen. ,  kno^w- 
ing  :  nsm.  "]wls,  244. 
[wis,  *  wise  '  from  wi- 
tan.] 

ongean,  adv. ,  in  opposition : 
385.  [ond-;  gen  for 
gegn,  'against.'] 

ongean,  prep.,  against,  in 
the  face  of.  w.  dat.,  367, 
628. 

ongietan,  v.  w^.  ace,  un- 
derstand, recognize:  2Sg. 
ongietest,  49  ;  opt.  2sg. 
ongyte,  181.     [ond-.] 

ongin,  n.,  undertaking:  ns. 
127. 

onginnan,  in.  vf.  ace,  at- 
tempt, commit;  w.  inf., 
begin,  do:  w.  ace,  opt. 
3sg.  onginne,  3985  pret. 
2Sg,  ongunne,  206;  w. 
inf.,  pret.  3sg.  ongon,  26, 
290,  298,  345,  595^630, 
638;  ongan,  270,  536. 


no 


^lo00ar^ 


onhatan,  rd.  w.  ace,  pro- 
7nise,  offer:  isg.  onhate, 
151;  pret.  3sg.  onheht, 
118. 

onsacan,  vi.  trans.,  resist, 
refuse:  pret.  2sg.  onsoce, 
194. 

onsecan,wi.  trans,  w.  gen., 
rob  ofy  depri've  of:  ptc 
npm.  onsohte,  679. 
[ond-.] 

onsecgan,  W3.  w.  ace.  and 
intr.,  sacrifice:  w.  ace, 
opt.  2sg.  onsecge,  199, 
255;  intr.,  pret.  opt.  2Sg. 
onsaegde,  3625  inf.  174, 
251. 

onsendan,  wi.  w.  ace, 
send  forth  :  isg.  onsen- 
de,  404;  3sg.  onsende'S, 
332;  pret.  3Sg.  onsende, 
310,  322;  ptc.  onsended, 
438. 

onsponnan,  rd.  w.  ace, 
loosen,  unlock:  pret.  3Sg. 
onspeon,  79.     [ond-.] 

onsund,  adj.  sound,  un- 
harmed: nsf.  593  ;  npn. 
715.    See  gesund. 

onsyn,  f.,  sight,  presence  : 
ds.  onsyne,  331;  as.  on- 
syne,  730.     [seon.] 

ontynan,  wi.  w.  ace, 
open  :    I    sg.    ontyne. 


402.     [ond-  ;     tynan, 

*  close,'   from  tun,    '  en- 
closure.'] 

onwendan,  wi.  w.  ace, 
turn:  opt.  2sg.  onwende, 
57  ;  imp.  2sg.  onwend, 
144.     [ond-.] 

onwreon,  i.  w.  ace,  dis- 
close, repeal:  pret.  opt. 
3Sg.  onwrige,  516;  inf. 
467.      [ond-  ;     wreon, 

*  cover. '  ] 

openian,  see  geopenian. 

or,  n.,  beginning:  as.  353. 
[Cf.  ord.] 

ord,  n.,  beginning  :  ds. 
orde,  286.     [Cf  or.] 

orfeorme,  adj.,  useless  : 
npm.  orfeorme,  217. 
[feorm,  'benefit.'] 

orlege,  n.,  hostility  :  ap. 
or|egu,  97. 

ormaete,  adj.,  measureless  : 
nsm.  465;  apn.  ormsetu, 
627.  [metan,  <  mea- 
sure.'] 

oroS,  n.,  breath  :z.%.  [471]- 
[*uz-an5  ;  cf.  Lat.  ani- 
ma.'j 

orwene,  adj.  w.  gen., 
<vuithout  hope  of:  nsm. 
wk.  orwena,  320. 

orwige,  adj.,  unable  to  re- 
sist: asm.  orwigne,  434. 


^los?0ar^ 


III 


orwyrSu,   wf.,   dishonour  -. 

as.       orwyrtSu,       69. 

[weorS.] 
oS,  prep.,  up  tOy  until  :   w. 

ace,  oS,    353  i  oK  694. 

See  oSSaet. 
oScyrran,  wi.  intr.,  turn^ 

be   per-uerted  :    3Sg.    otS- 

cyrreS,   [338]. 
5Ser,  pron.  adj.,  other ^  an- 
other :   dsf.    oberre,  1155 

asm.   oberne,    394,  702  ; 

ap.  ol^re,  75.     [Cf.    Ger. 

under.  ] 
o33aet,  conj.  w.  opt.,  until  : 

obbaet,  285. 
o33e,  conj.,  or:  o»e,  77, 

82,  335  (i)»  710. 
o53ringan,    iii.     w.     dat. 

and  ace. ,  force  from^  take 

a^way  from  :  pret.    isg. 

o^brong,      500.      [Srin- 

gan,     <  crowd,     press  '  ; 

cf.  Ger.  dringen.^ 
ower,     adv.,     anj-tuhere  : 

331.     [0,   variant    of   a, 

and  hwaer.] 


Paulus,  m.,  Paul:  as.  304. 
Petrus,  m.,  Peter:  as.  304. 
Pilatus,    m.,    Pontius    Pi- 
late: ns.  304. 


rad,  see  swonrad. 
raican,  see  gerScan. 
rSd,      m.,      opinion  :    gs. 

rSdes,      99.       [MnE. 

rede. 'I    See  unraed. 
-r»den,  see    freond-,    ga- 

ful-,  mag-,  3ingraeden. 
rseran,  wi.  w.  ace,  raise^ 

incite,  nvage;  2Sg.  rarest, 

48  5  pret.     3pl.    rSrdon, 

12,    14;  inf^33  3.     [ri- 

san.]  See  araeran. 
rses,  m.,  rush,  outburst:  is. 

rsse,  587. 
rasian,  see  arasian. 
reccan,  see  areccan. 
reced,  see  hlinreced. 
recene,  adv.,  quickly  :   62. 

[recen,  < swift.'] 
reoh,  see  hreoh. 
reonig,     adj.,     mournful: 

dsm.  reongan,  530.    [Cf. 

reonian,  <  murmur.'] 
reord,  f.,  speech:  ns.  62. 
reordian,  w2.  intr.,  speak: 

pret.  3sg.  reordode,  66. 
restan,     wi.     intr.,    rest  : 

inf.  200.     [rest,  <rest.'] 
re3e,    adj.,    njoroth  :    nsm. 

rehe,  140,  704. 
rice,  adj.,  ponxerful,  rich  : 

nsm.   19. 


112 


^losfsfar^ 


rice,  n.,  kingdom  :  ns.    8  ; 

gs.     rices,     66.     [MnE. 

bishop-ric.']   6'^^heofon-, 

woruldrice. 
rim,  n.,  number,  multitude: 

ds.   rime,  587  ;  as.  368. 

[MnE.  rhyme. ~\    See  ge-, 

unrim. 
riman,  wi.    w.    ace,    re- 
count: inf.  505. 
rod,  f.,  rood,  cross:  ds.  rode, 

447,  48 1 5  as.  rode,  305. 
rodor,    m.,    sky,    heanjen  : 

ns.  498;  gp.  rodera,  305; 

dp.  roderum,  644. 
rodorcyning,  m.,  king  of 

hean)en  :    gs.    rodorcyn- 

inges,  447. 
rof,  see  ellenrof. 
rondburg,  f.,  shield-troop, 

band  of  nvarriors  :   dpi. 

rondburgum,  19.    [rond, 

*  shield.'] 
rume,    adv.,    fully  :   314. 

[rum,  'spacious.'] 
run,  f.,  counsel  :  ds.  rune, 

62  ;    as.       rune,      656. 

[MnE.      round,    *  whis- 
per.']   See  inwitrun. 
ryht,  n.,  right,  truth  :  ds. 

ryhte,  285.    See  unryht. 
ryhtfremmend,  adj.,  right- 
doing,      righteous  :      gp. 

ryhtfremmendra,  8. 


ryne,  m.,  course:  ns.  498. 
[irnan,  rinnan,  «run.'] 


sacan,    vi.    intr.,    stri've, 

contend :  inf.    zo6,    298. 

See  on-,  wiSsacan. 
sacu,    f. ,    strife  ;   torment : 

as.  sace,  200,  230. 
saelig,  see  unsSlig. 
samra,  comp.  adj.,  ivorsei 

dsm.  sSmran,  51,  361. 
sane,  adj.,  slonv,  not  alert: 

comp.  asm.  sjenran,  395. 

[Cf.  Icel.  seinn.] 
sar,  n.,  pain,  torment  :  as. 

55,   ^51,   537,   709;  ip- 

sarum,      490.       [MnE. 

sore.  ] 
sarlice,     adv.,    painfully: 

sup.  sarlicast,  571. 
sarslege,       m.,       painful 

blonvs:  ap.  sarslege,  341, 

547. 

sarwracu,  f.,  painful  pun- 
ishment :  as.  sarwraece, 
527. 

sawol,  f.,  soul:  ns.  [669]} 
sawul,  700J  gs.  sawle, 
413;  as.  sawle,  488}  gp. 
sawla,  348,  555. 

scadan,  see  toscadan. 


^Io00ar^ 


113 


scamig,  see  unscamig. 
scamu,  f. ,  shame,  disgrace: 

as.  scaiiie,  445. 
sceacan,  vi.   intr.,  hasten: 

inf.  630.    [MnE.  shake.~\ 
sceaSa,   wm.,   enemy:   gp. 

sceatjena,     672.      [sce3- 

6an,]    See   hell-,    syn-, 

womsceaSa. 
sceohmod,  adj. ,  affrighted: 

ns.  672.  [sceoh,  < fright- 
ened'; cf.  MnE.  shy.~\ 
sceSSan,  vi.  w.  dat.,  harm: 

opt.     2sg.    scebl'C,    349. 

[Cf.  Ger.  schaden.~\ 
scieldan,  see  gescieldan. 
sciene,      see      sunsciene, 

wlitescyne. 
scieppan,  see  gescieppan. 
scieppend,    m.,    Creator: 

as.  scyppend,  181. 
scild,  m.,  shield:  as.  scyld, 

386. 
scima,   wm.,    shining:    vs. 

166.      [Cf.      scinan, 

*  shine. '  ] 
scinlac,    n.,    delusion:    ds. 

sclnlace,  214. 
scip,   n.,   ship  :    ds.    scipe, 

672. 
scir,  adj.,  bright,   radiant: 

asf.  wk.  sclran,  728. 
scolu,  see  geneatscolu. 
scoraian,  see  gescomian. 


scraef,  n.,  ca've,   den:   ds. 

scraefe,  684. 
scrifan,  i.  w.  ace,  decree: 

3sg.  scrlfe^,  728. 
scua,  see  hlinscua. 
scufan,  II.   w.   ace,  push, 

thrust  :     inf.     5  84.     See 

toscufan. 
sculan,  prp.  w.  inf.,   oivey 

must,    should  :    w.    inf., 

isg.    sceal,     203,     389, 

393,     444,     462,     465, 

505,  528,  701,  711;  2Sg. 

scealt,    256,    317,     347, 

456;     3Sg.    sceal,     115, 

380,  415,  646,  650;  3pl. 

sceolan,    195;  pret.    3sg. 

sceolde,    611;    opt.    isg. 

sceolde,    5245     2sg. 

sceolde,  425;  w.  ellipsis, 

3sg.  sceal,  699. 
scur,     m.,     shonver  :     dp. 

scurum,  65i;ip.  scurum, 

472. 
scyld,    f.,  guilt,   sin  :    dp. 

scyldum,  584.  [sculan.] 

See  godscyld. 
scyld,  <  shield/  see  scild. 
scyldig.  adj.  w.  inst.,  onjj- 

ing  {as penalty'):  nsf.  124. 
scyldwyrcende,   adj.,  do- 

ing  e'vil:   nsm.  445. 
scyndan,  wi.  intr.,  hasten: 

inf.  489. 


114 


ifi>lo00ar^ 


scyne,  see  sciene. 

scyppend,  see  scieppend. 

se,  se,  adj.  pron.,  that^  this, 
the-j  he\  njoho:  nsm.  3, 
etc.  (25  times);  nsf.  sio, 
32,  589;  seo,  93,  etc. 
(20  times);  nsn.  baet,  36, 
44,  45,  80,  127,  143, 
460,  545  ;  gsm.  >a5S, 
37,  etc.  (12  times);  gsf. 
>Sre,  59,  67,  79,  163, 
413,  607;  gsn.  )?aes,  103, 
583,  588,  608,  643, 
717;  dsm.  >am,  225,  etc. 
(12  times);  dsf.  >£ere,  21, 
204,  246,  287,  296;  dsn. 
J>am,  184,  267,  324, 
568,  684 ;  asm.  )5one, 
III,  284,  543,566,  616, 
716;  asf.  )?a,  114,  186, 
200,  521,  624,  724,  728, 
731;  asn.  'Saet,  i ;  >set, 
119,  etc.  (13  times);  vsm, 
se,  166;  vsf.  seo,  247, 
248;  ism.  >y,  587;  isn. 
>y,  256,  355,  425,  427, 
650;  bl,  556;  np.  ^a,  216; 
>a,  71,  i95,_224,  496, 
683  ;  gp.  >aera,  [38]  ; 
hara,  207,  354,  510, 
518;  dp.  t^am,  152,  500; 
ap.  ba,  75,  122,  144, 
179,  206,  207,  250,  266, 
*99»     339,     340,     490, 


[492],  572.  .y^^serSon, 
forSon,  o63aet,  se  Se, 
6aes  6e,  Saet,  \y  laes. 

searo,  see  bealosearo. 

searoSonc,  m.,  crafty 
thought  ;  malice  :  ip. 
searo>oncum,  298,   494. 

seaS,  TCi.y  pit:  ns.  422;  as. 

_4i3- 

secan,  wi.  w.  ace,  seek: 
2sg.  secast,  170;  opt. 
3Sg.  sece,  219;  pret.  isg. 
sohte,  344;  3Sg.  s5hte, 
571,  673  ;  3pl.  sohtun, 
293  ;  sohton,  682  ;  inf. 
116,  394,  702.  Seez^-, 
onsecan. 

secg,  m.,  man,  ^warrior: 
gp.  secga,  676. 

secgan,  W2.  trans.,  say, 
tell:  isg.  secge,  51;  2sg. 
sagast,  84;  3sg.  saga«, 
69;  opt.  3sg.  secge, 
285  ;  pret.  3sg.  sasgde, 
269,  301,  593  ;  3pl. 
sjegdon,  561;  imp.  2Sg. 
saga,  418,  430;  inf.  132, 
318,  348,  557.  See  a-, 
ge-,  onsecgan. 

sefa,  wm.,  heart,  soul:  ds. 
sefan,  94,  342.  See 
breost-,  modsefa. 

sele,  see  winsele. 

selest,  sella,  see  god. 


6lo66ar^ 


115 


self,  see  sylf. 

selian,  see  syllan, 

sellend,  see  syllend. 

semninga,  adv.  ,forthnvith : 
242,  614. 

sencan,  see  bisencan. 

sendan,  wi.  w.  ace,  send^ 
cast:  3Sg.  sendetJ,  325; 
pret.  isg.  sende,  4735 
3sg.  sende,  318;  ptc. 
sended,  262.  See 
onsendan. 

seoc,  adj.,  sick:  npm.  seoce, 
65. 

seofian,  W2.  w.  ace,  la- 
ment: inf.  537.  [Related 
to  MnE.  sob.^ 

seomian,  w2,  intr.,  rest^ 
remain:  3sg.  seoma^, 
709. 

seon,  V.  (trans,  and)  intr., 
see  5  look  :  pret.  3  pi. 
segon,  [291].  See  bi-, 
forseon. 

setl,  see  beor-,  domsetl. 

settan,  wi.  w.  ace,  set, 
establish:  pret.  2sg.  set- 
test,  274,  See  a-,  ge- 
settan. 

se  5e,  rel.  pron.,  oc/iio:  nsm. 
se  he,  415,  447;  nsf.  seo 
K,  258;  np.  ha  be,  13, 
508. 

sib,  f.,  peace-,  kinship {6 f)%): 


ns.  sibb,  668}  ds.  sibbe, 
652;  as.  sibbe,  200,  219, 
655,  698;  dp.  sibbum, 
540. 

sid,  adj.,  nvide,  extensi've  : 
asm.  sidne,  332. 

sidfolc,  n.,  great  throng  : 
ns.    [692]. 

siex,  num.,  six  :   230. 

sigor,  m.,  -victory  :  gp. 
sigora,  224,  361,  561, 
668,  705.  [Cf.  Ger. 
Sieg.^^ 

sigortifr,  n. ,  'victorious 
sacrifice  :  as.  [^55]- 
[tifer,      tiber,      <  offer- 

Simon,  m.,  Simon  Magus: 

as.  298. 
singal,  adj.,  constant:  nsm. 

242. 
singrim,  adj.,   njery  cruel: 

asf.  singrimme,  230. 
sinhiwa,     wm.,    comrade, 

brother  :     np.    sinhlwan, 

698.      [hiwa,    'member 

of  a  family,'   from  hiw, 

<  family'  ;  cf.  gesinige.] 
sittan,  see  gesittan,  Srym- 

sittend. 
si3,  adv.,  afternvard,  late: 

496,  548;   sib,  710J  sup. 

nsm.  sibast,  475. 
siS,   m.,  journey:  ds.    sibe. 


ii6 


aiossar^ 


443;  si«e,  558;  is.   sil>e, 

452;  time  (in  counting): 

ip.  siSum,   [354]- 
siSfaet,  ra.,  errand:  as.  slj>- 

faet,    318;    siSfaet,     285, 

527,  537,  700. 
sidian,  W2.   intr.,  journey: 

pret.    3 pi.    sl^edan,    714; 

ptc.  npm.  si>ende,  261. 
siSdan,  adv.,   after-jcards: 

sih^an,    330,    380,    692. 

[MnE.  since^     from    si- 

thence\  cf.  Ger.  seitdem.'] 
si53an,  conj.,  since-,  after-, 

inshen:    sit>J>an,    63,    497, 

606,  609. 
slean,  vi.  w-   ace,    strike-, 

slay:  pret.  isg.  slog,  494. 
siege,    m.,    bloiv,     stripe: 

ap.  siege,  229.    See  sar-, 

s-wreordslege. 
slide,  m.,  fall,  falling  into: 

as.       349.      [slid  an, 

*  slide.'] 
slitan,  see  toslitan. 
snell,     adj.,    quick:    apni. 

snelle,    60.      [Cf.     Ger. 

schnell.^ 
snotor,    adj.,   'wise  :    sup. 

asm.  wk.  snotrestan,  543. 

[Cf.  Goth,   snutrs.]    See 

hygesnottor. 
sona,  adv.,    at  once  :    49, 

365,  398.    [MnE.  soon.'] 


song,  see  lofsong. 

sorg,  f,  sorro-iv:  ns.  443, 

525,  718;  as.  sorge,  624. 
sorgcearig,  adj.,  troubled, 

'vexed,     anxious  :     nsm. 

603,  709. 
sorgstaef,  m.,  sorro^w:  dp. 

sorgstafum,  660. 
s65,  adj.,   true:  nsm.  224; 

nsf.  so>,  669;  nsn.    356; 

asm.  soSne,  47;  asf.  so"5e, 

^19,  655;  npn.  so>,  83; 

dp.    so^um,     174;     apn. 

s5S,     80,    194.      [From 

root  of  is  ;  MnE.  sooth.  ] 
s65,    n. ,    truth:   ds.    so^'e, 

132;  sohe,  547;  as.  342. 
sdSfaest,  adj.,  righteous;  as 

subst. ,  the  righteous  man : 

ds.    so^festum,     [348J, 

362,  426,  438;  gp.  s6«- 

faestra,    325,    337.      [Cf. 

MnE.   steadfast,    shame- 
faced.^ 
s631ice,  adv.,  truly,  <verilji 

561. 
sparian,  W2.  w.  ajcc, spare: 

isg.  sparige,j5. 
spedig,    see     aeht-,  gold- 

spedig. 
spel,  see  farspel. 
spild,   m.,  destruction:    as. 

spild,   85.     [Cf  spillan, 

wi.,  *  destroy/ '\ 


€>lo0fi^ar^ 


117 


spiowian,  wi.  w.  instr., 
spurt  :  pret.  3pl.  spiow- 
dan,  [476].  [MnE. 
spenv.  ] 

sponan,  see  bisponan. 

sponnan,  see  onsponnan. 

spor,  n.,  track,  print:  as. 
623. 

sprSc,  f.,  speechy  conver- 
sation: ds.  sprSce,  89, 
533.     [sprecan.] 

sprecan,  v.  intr.,  speak  : 
pret.  3Sg.  spraec,  185, 
189,  246,  417.  [Cf. 
Ger.  sprechen.  ]  See 
gesprecan. 

springan,  111.  intr,,  spring, 
burst  out  :  pret.  3sg. 
sprung,  585. 

stapf,  see  ende-,  g^yrn-, 
sorgstaef. 

Stan,  in.,  stone,  rock:  ds. 
stane,  654. 

staSelian,  wz.  w.  ace, 
establish,  stouten  :  isg. 
stabelige,  2225  sta^elie, 
437;  inf.  stabelian,  270, 
364.    See  gestaSelian. 

sta.bol,  n\.,  JounJation:  as. 
6«;4. 

staSolfaest,  adj.,  Jirm  : 
nsni.  staholfaest,  374. 

steal,  see  bid-,  wi6-,  wi6- 
ersteal. 


stearc,  adj. ,  strong,  'violent -, 
precipitous  (?)  :  asm. 
stearcne,  282.  [Cf.  Ger. 
stark.  ] 

stearcferS,  adj.,  harsh- 
minded,  cruel :  npm. 
stearcfertje,  636. 

stefn,  f.,  ijoice  :  ns.  282. 
[Cf.  Ger.  Stimme.'] 

steppan,  vi.  intr.,  step, 
march:     3sg.     stepeS, 

374. 

stigan,  see  astigan. 

stihtend,  m.,  inciter:  ns. 
419.  [stihtan,  <  in- 
cite. '  ] 

sti6hydig,  adj.,  stout- 
hearted: w^m.  stidhydge, 
654.     [stiS,  'stout.'] 

stondan,  vi.,  intr.,  stand: 
3sg.  stondeS,  2775  3pl. 
stonda'5,  1235  pret.  3sg. 
stod,  567,  589,  592. 
See  wi6stondan. 

storm,  m.,  storm  :  gp. 
storma,  651. 

stow,  f.,  place:  ds.  stowe, 
636.    See  gebedstow. 

stream,  m.,  stream,  Jiood  : 
as.  481.    See  ehstream. 

-streon,  see  feoh-,  hordge- 
streon. 

strong,  adj.,  strong,  hard: 
nsm.  65 1  j  nsf.  464. 


ii8 


^losffifar^ 


stronglice,  adv.,  strongly y 

boldly  :    374. 

styrian,  wi.  w.  dat.,  dis- 
turb y  interfere  <voith :  pret. 
3sg.  styrde,  296.  [Cf. 
Ger.  storenr^ 

sum,  pron.,  onCy  some  oney 
some  :  nsm.  18;  npm. 
sume,  478;  gp.  sumra, 
472;    apm.    sume,   473, 

475>  481,  483,  49°- 

sumerlong,  adj.,  as  long 
as  a  summer -y  live  long: 
asm.  sumerlongne,  495. 

sunne,  wf.  sun  :  gs.  sun- 
nan,  166. 

sunsciene,  adj.,  sunbright: 
nsf.  wk.  sunsciene,  229. 

sunu,  m.,  son  :  ns.  725. 

susl,  n.,  torment:  gs.  susles, 
558;  is.  susle,  142}  ip. 
suslum,  337. 

swa,  adv. ,  sOy  likeuuise  : 
73,  88,  170,  278,  376, 
504. 

swa,  conj.,  as y  like;  in  or- 
der that  (253):  II,  81, 
88,  253,  276,436,  442, 
463,  5ii>  597,  634. 

sweart,  adj.,  black  :  asm. 
sweartne,  555;  gp. 
sweartra,  313,  468;  ip. 
sweartum,  472. 

swebban,  see  aswebban. 


sweltan,  iii.  mxx.y  die:  2sg. 

sweltest,  125. 
swencan,    wi.    w.     ace, 

afflict :  inf.   47.     [swin- 

can,  '/ozV.'] 
sweopu,  wf.,  scourge:  dp. 

sweopum,  188. 
sweor,  m.,  father-in-laixj: 

ns.  e^y  [78].    [Cf.  Ger. 

Schiviegervater.  ] 
sweorcan,    see   gesweor- 

can. 
sweordbite,  m.,  stroke  of 

sijjord:    as.  603 
sweordgripe,    m.,    attack 

of  the  s'Tvord:  as.  488. 
sweordslege,   m.,  sivord- 

stroke:  as.  671. 
sweotollice,  adv.,  clearly: 

comp.  sweotolicor,  355. 
sweotul,  adj.,   clear:  nsn. 

551- 
swerian,  see  geswerian. 
swetan,  wi.  w.  ace,  make 

siveet:  inf.  525.    See%,^' 

swetan. 
swete,  adj. ,  siveet:  sup.  nsf. 

wk.   sweteste,   945    vsm. 

wk.  swetesta,  166. 
swican,  i.  intr.yfaily  cease: 

w.    dat.,    desert:    intr., 

3sg.  swlce^,  373 ;w.  dat., 

inf.  387.    ^f^  biswican, 

geswican. 


^Io00ar^ 


119 


swmgan,     iii.     w.     ace, 

scourge:  opt.  3 pi.  swin- 
gen,  3  37  J  pret.  3Sg. 
swong,  617  ;  inf.  142, 
188.     [MnE.  savjnge.] 

swiSan,  see  oferswiSan. 

swi5e,  adv.,  strongly,  much, 
assuredly: swijpe,  99,  185, 
194,  372,  45^)  comp. 
swil>or,  47}  sup.  swl>ast, 
349,  620.  [Cf.  Ger. 
gesch<zvind.  ] 

swi3fer3,  adj.,  'uiolent- 
mindedy  fierce :    nsm .  78. 

swiSlic,  adj.,  'violent,  ter- 
rible :  asn.  5  5 . 

swonrad,  f.,  ocean  :  ds. 
swonrade,  675.  [swon, 
*  swan  ' ;  rad,  *  course,' 
from  ridan,  'ride.'] 

swylc,  pron.  adj.,  such-. 
gsn.  swylces,  426. 
[*swa-lic.] 

swylce,  adv.,  likenvise, 
also:  51,  307,  596. 

swylt,  m.,  death:  ns.  255, 
675.     [sweltan.] 

sylf,  pron-,  self,  thyself, 
himself  etc.:  nsm.  443; 
nsm.  wk.  sylfa,  7005  nsf. 
356}  nsf.  wk.  sylfa,  341 } 
gsf.  sylfre,  995  dsm.  syl- 
fiim,  407;  asm.  sylfne, 
46,  676J  npm.  sylfe,  660. 


syllan,  wi.  w.  ace,  ginje, 
deli-ver:  pret.  3sg.  sealde, 
522;  inf.  289.  [MnE. 
sell.] 

syllend,m.,_§'ZT.'^r:  ns.  705; 
sellend,  668. 

symle,  adv.,  e^ver,  alivays: 
20,  238,  669. 

syn,  f.,  sight:  as.  syne,  468. 
[seen.] 

syn,  f., sin, crime :zs.  synne, 
380,  525;  is.  synne,  624; 
gp.  synna,  188,313,349, 
355,  362,  369,413,  614, 
710J  ip.  synnum,  65, 
372,  571,  705.  See 
fyrnsyn. 

synsceaSa,  wm.,  ^wicked 
enemy:  ns.  synsca^a,  671. 

syrwan,  see  gesyrwan. 


tacen,  n.,   token,  sign:  ds. 

tacne,  491. 
tsel,  f.,  calumny,  blasphemy. 

is.  tsle,  73.     [*t«31;  cf. 

Gcr.      Tadel,    borrowed 

from  Low  Ger.] 
t%lan,  WI.  w.  ace,  abuse, 

blaspheme  :      pret.     3Sg. 

t£elde,  598. 
tselnis,  f,    calumny,   bias- 


120 


^lo00ar^ 


phemy :  ip.  tSlnissum, 
205, 

tear,  m.,  tear:  ip.  teamm, 
712.     [Cf.  Ger.  Zahre.'] 

tellan,  wi.  w.  ace,  county 
deem',  pret.  isg.  tealde, 
357.     [talu,  'tale.'] 

teon,  II.  w.  ace,  draiv  : 
pret.  3sg.  teah,  534;  2sg. 
gewin  tuge,  contended^ 
421.  See  ge-,  of-,  Surh- 
teon. 

teona,  wm.,  injury ^  insult'. 
ds.  teonan,  458;  as.  teo- 
nan,  402.  [teon,  'ac- 
cuse.'] 

teoncwide,  m.,  insulting 
speech  :  ap.  205. 

teran,  iv.  w.  ace,  tear: 
inf.  595.  [Cf.  Ger.  <ver- 
zehren.  ] 

tid,  f.,  time-y  hour:  as.  712, 
724,  73 1 }  ap.  tida,  230. 
[Cf.  Ger.  Zeit.^ 

tlltyrsee  sigortifr. 

timber,  see  Sweorhtimber. 

tiohhian,  w2.  w.  ace,  con- 
sider'. 2sg.  tiohhast,  215. 
See  geteohhian. 

to,  adv.,  too  ;  thereon  (291): 
99,    194,     [291],    444, 

573,  712. 
to,  prep. ,  /o,  for^  aSy  aty  /«, 
at  the  hands  of:  w.  dat. 


41,  5i>  54,  62,  86,  87, 
etc.y  (59  times)  J  w.  inf. 
408,  557,  [569]. 

toga,  see  folctoga. 

togaedre,  z.6,v . y  together :(i')^. 

tolysan,  wi .  trans. ,  set  free'. 
ptc.  tolysed,  585. 
[leas.] 

torn,  adj.,  angry y  bitter'. 
apm.  tome,  205. 

tome,  adv.,  angrilyygrie'v- 
ously:  73. 

torr,  m.,  toijuer:  ns.  402. 
[<Lat.  turris.'] 

toscadan,  rd.  trans.,  party 
burst:  ptc.  toscaden, 
584.  [scadan,  'sepa- 
rate'; cf.  Ger.  schei- 
den.~\ 

toscufan,  11.  w.  zee.  y  push 
aside:  pret.  3Sg.  tosceaf, 

564- 

toslitan,  i.  w.  ace,  tear 
apart,  server  :  3 pi.  tdsli- 
ta^S,  698. 

toweorpan,  in.  w.  ace, 
cast  aside:  opt.  3pl.  to- 
weorpan, 6505  pret.  3Sg. 
towearp,  566.  [weor- 
pan,  'throw.'] 

treo,    n. ,    tree :    ds.    treo, 

447. 
treow,  {.y  faith y  pledge:  as. 
treowe,  29,  655. 


6lofi^0ar^ 


12 


treowan,  see  getreowan. 

trum,     adj.,   strotig,    Jir?n: 

com  p.  nsni.  trumra,  650. 
trymman,    wi.    w.     ace, 

strengthen, encourage:  inf. 

63S.     [trum.] 
tu,  num.,  fTvo:  npm.   698. 

See  begen. 
tudor,    n.,    offspring:    ds. 

tudre,  459. 
tungol,  n.,  star:  gp.  tungla, 
_498. 
tynan,  see  ontynan. 


Sa,  adv.,  then:  "Sa,  26,  32, 
58,  60,  66,  140,  184, 
225,  236,  242,  267,287, 
290,  293,  417,  454,  530, 

553>  563,  577,  589,  607, 
614,  635,  669;  ^a,  38, 
78,  89,  92,  105,  117, 
130,  142,  158,  164,  189, 
258,270,  345,  429,  511, 
520,  536,  579,  582,  584, 
594,  602,  612,  6i8,  627, 
630,  638,  671. 
Sa,  conj.,  nvhen:  ^a,    146, 

_295,  523*  543- 
Saer,  adv. ,  there,  then :  bsr, 
218,  220,  237,  292,  525, 
587,  678,  692. 


Saer,  conj.,  nvhere,  in 
=ivhich  j  nvhen ;  {/  ( 5  7  o) ; 
b^r,  91,  229,  302,  364, 

423,     45i»     567,     570, 
636,  645,  658. 
Saes,    adv.,    so  :    ^ass,     55, 

177,  372,  sn- 

3aes  3e,  conj.,  because:  bass 

K  599- 
3aet,  conj.,  that  ;   in  order 
that  ;     so    that  j     <Tjjhen 

(69O; 

in  subject  clause:  >aet,  73, 
129,  226,  552,  662; 
in  object  clause  :  ]?aet,  30, 
40,  46,  70,85,  103,124, 
139,  149,  178  (also  mo- 
dal), 194,266,  275,  279, 
290,  294,298,  308,  336, 
343,  344,  356,  358,  366, 
392,399,  410,  425,  449, 
462,  476,  501,  541,  548, 
561,  574,  578,  610,  619, 
633,  643,  648,  666,  686, 
696,  713(0'  716,  720, 
722.,  730; 
in  final  clause:  baet,  156, 

f54,  325,355,439,  524; 
in  consecutive  clause  : 
>aet,  292,  303,  310,  360, 
370,  407,  450,  474,477, 
482,  484,  487,503,  621; 
in  modal  clause:  baet,  57, 
373,  4335 


122 


(Stioa&m 


in  temporal  clause  :  J>aet 
(b^r?),  691. 

Saette,  pron. ,  nxihich :  >aette, 
2.     [3aet  5e.] 

Safian,  W2.  w,  ace,  con- 
sent to,  endure :  inf.  >a- 
fian,  108,  466.  See  ge- 
Safian. 

Se,  pron.,  ivhoy  ivhich, 
that:  K  37,  75,  84,  in, 
122,  123,  136,  145,173, 
205,  207,  208,  215,268, 
274,277,  281,  313,  354, 
377,  396,  427,  [467], 
496,  [5ii]>  [519],  522, 
646,  710,  719.  See  se 
Se,  3aes  5e. 

Seah,  conj.,  although:  w. 
ind.  >eah,  192,  451  5  w. 
opt.,  >eah,   [219],    397, 

495- 
Seah  Se,   conj.,   although  : 

w.  ind.,  >eah  l>e,  42;  w. 

opt.,  beah  be,  515. 
Searf,  f.,  need  :  ns.   bearf, 

695,     717  ;    as.     bearfe, 

659.     [Surfan.] 
Searlic,  adj.,  terrible:  asn. 

bearlic,     678.       [Searl, 

*  severe.'] 
Seaw,  see  manSeaw. 
Segn,  m.,  thane,  follonvery 

servant  :  ns.  begn,  262, 

280;    np.     begnas,     12, 


683  ;   dp.  begnum,  152, 
558  ;   ap.    begnas,    299, 

303,  333- 

Sencan,  wi.  trans.,  think, 
expect:  pret.  3 pi.  bohtun, 
637.    See  biSencan. 

Senden,  conj.,  'while:  ben- 
den,  714. 

Sennan,  wi .  w.  ace.  (S. 400, 
n.  I,  2),  extend,  stretch 
out:  inf.  bennan,  187. 

Seed,  see  werSeod. 

Seoden,  m.,  prince  :  ns. 
beoden,  524;  gs.  beodnes, 
108;  vs.  beoden,  82,  86. 
[Seod,  'nation.'] 

]7eodscipe,  m.,  association, 
fellonjoship  ;  people  j  ds. 
beodscipe,  695;  as.  beod- 
scype,  178. 

Seen,  I.  \^. 2,0.0.., profit, bene- 
fit :  pret.  3Sg.  (as  if  11.) 
beah,  605.  [Obs.  Eng. 
thee.l    See  geSungen. 

Ses,  pron.,  this  :  nsm.  bes, 
208,  249,  276  }  nsf. 
beos,  464  }  nsn.  bis,  190, 
356  ;  dsm.  bissum,  701  j 
dsf  bisse,  343;  dsn.  bis- 
sum, 74,  1 23}  asm.  bisne, 
527,  694;  asf.  bas,  321  j 
asn.  bis,  201,  444,  719  ; 
np.  bas,  83;  gp.  bissa, 
57.    See  Syslic. 


^Io00ar^ 


^3 


Sicgan,  v,  w.  ace,  receive: 
pret.  opt.  3 pi.  >egon,68  7. 

Sin,  pron.,  ///y,  thine:  nsf. 
Hn,  68 j  gsm.  Hnes,  50, 
42 8  i  dsm.  Hnum,  100, 
342;  dsf.  Hnre,  128, 
276;  dsn.  binum,  2145 
asm.  J?inne,  138,  178, 
435,  461,  466;  asf.  Hne, 
82,  730;  asn.  Hn,  2025 
gp.  Hnra,  21  ij  apm. 
Hne,  134,  210;  apn.  >In, 
97;  ip.  Hnum,  176. 

Sing,  n.,  thing:  gp.  Hnga, 

465- 

Singian,  W2.  intr.,  plead, 
argue:  pret.  3sg.  Hngade, 
260,  429.  [Sing,  'coun- 
cil; agreement.'']  See 
geSingian. 

Singraeden,  f.,  suppliant 
message:  as.  Hngraedenne, 
126. 

Solian,  \V2.  w.  ace,  suffer: 
inf.  t>olian,  464,  466, 
[569].  [Obs.  Eng. 
thole.^    See  geSolian. 

Sonan,  adv.,  thence:  honan, 
384,  389. 

Sonc,  m.,  thought-^  thanks: 
as.  t-onc,  593.  ^^^bealo-, 
fore-,  ge-,  hete-,  searo- 
Sonc. 

-Sonca,  see  aefSonca. 


SoncwyrSe,  adj.,  ^worthy 
of  thanks,  acceptable  : 
asn.  JjoncwyrJ>e,  198. 

Sonne,  adv.,  then:  bonne, 
203,  403,  657,  715. 

Sonne,  conj.,  than:  >onne, 
36,  100,  no,  324,  415, 
542. 

Sonne,  conj.,  ivhen,  as  soon 
as  :  bonne,  325,  332, 
438,  528,  697,  705,  726. 

Sracu,  f.,  violence,  persecu- 
tion: as.  braece,  12,  333. 
See  flanSracu. 

Sraechwil,  {., time  of  punish- 
ment: ds.  braechwiie,  554. 

Srag,  f.,  time,  plight:  ns. 
brag,j}.64}  gs.  brage,  453. 

Sragmaelum,  adv.,  from 
time  to  time ;  time  and 
again:  bragmSlum,  344. 
[ip.  of  Sragmael  ;  mael, 
'time.'] 

Srea,  n.,  misery,  distress, 
calamity:  as.  brea,  678; 
ip.  bream,  520. 

Sreagan,  W3.  w.  ace,  con- 
strain, afflict:  pret.  2Sg. 
breades,  546;  inf.  brea- 
gan,  142.  [Cf.  Ger. 
drohen.']  See  geSreagan. 

Sreaniedlic,  adj.  w.  dat., 
terrible:  nsn.  breanledlic, 
[128]. 


124 


Sreanyd,  f.,  painful  com- 
pulsion :  as.  >reaned, 
464. 

Sreat,  m.,  trouble ycalamtty. 
ns.  ireat,  465;  troop-,  is. 
)>reate,  672.  [Cf.  aSreo- 
tan,  impers.,  'vex,'  and 
Ger.  <verdriessen.~\ 

Sringan,  see  o35ringan. 

Sriste,  adj.,  bold  :  ism. 
>riste,  358;  comp.  gsm. 
]?ristran,  550.  [Cf.  Ger. 
dreist.~\    See  wigSrist. 

Sriste,  a.dy.,  boldly.  ]?riste, 
511. 

5ritig,  num.,  thirty:  xxx, 
678. 

Srowian,  W2.  w.  ace, 
suffer:  pret.  3sg.  J>r6w- 
ade,  229;  inf.  >r6wian, 
445.  [Cf.  MnE.  throe. '\ 
See  geSrowian. 

Sryccan,  see  forSryccan. 

Srym,  m.,  glory ^  splendor:, 
host:  gs.  >rymmes,  280, 
448;  as.  Jrym,  641;  is. 
]>rymme,  694.  See\i\\d^- 
Sremma,  maegen)?rym. 

Srymsittend,  adj.,  sitting 
in  glory  :  nsf.  >rymsit- 
tende,  7265  asm.  trym- 
sittendne,  435. 

Srynis,  f.,  trinity:  ns.  >ry- 
nes,  726.     [5reo.] 


SrySful,  adj.,  mighty ^  fierce; 
npm.  )>ry'Sfulle,  12. 

Su,  pron.,  thou:  ns.  93;  ]>u, 
46,  etc.  (67  times)  ;  ds. 
-Se,  249;  >e,  46,  etc.  (25 
times)  5  as.  )>e,  278,  344, 
358;  >ec,  46,  144,  253, 
^55)  272,  318,  419, 
446,  45i>  539  J  vs.  i>u, 
87;  np.  ge,  648,  652, 
658,  660,  662;  dp.  eow, 
655*  657,  664  ;  ap. 
eowic,  668.  See  Sin, 
eower. 

Surfan,  prp.  w.  inf.,  need; 
intr.,  be  in  distress:  w. 
inf.,  isg.  ]?earf,  5265 
2sg.  )>earft,  46;  pret. 
3 pi.  horftan,  683;  intr., 
ptc.  dsm.  J>earfendum, 
449.    See  biSurfan. 

Surh,  prep.,  through, 
throughout-^  by,  by  means 
of-,  because  of:  w.  ace, 
>urh,    14,    52,    56,    80, 

97,  117,  125,  138,  148, 
158,202,  273,  301,  316, 
326,  338,  341,  349,  363, 
368,  379,  402,  404,  406, 
428,  431,  441,  446,461, 
471,  478,  488,  493> 
514,  547,  572,  588,  603, 
623,  637,  657,  671,  678, 
680,  728. 


^Io00ar^ 


25 


Surhteon,  11.  trans.,  ac- 
complish: ptc.  Jjurhtogen, 
458. 

5us,  adv.,  thus-.  I'us,  311, 
362,  432,  433,  451, 
511,  519. 

-Sweorg  (?),  see  yre- 
Sweorg. 

STveorhtimber,  adj.,  per- 
'verse,  untractable:  comp. 
gsm.  bweorhtimbran, 

550.  [Sweorh,  *  cross- 
wise '  \  timber,  <  struc- 
ture.'] 

6y  laes,  conj.  w.  opt.,  lest: 
\>y  Ises,  649,  664. 

Syncan,  wi.  w.  dat.,  seem: 
3sg.  Jsynce^,  4075  Hnce'S, 
662;  opt.  3sg.  Hnce,  875 
pret.  3sg.  >uhte,  225. 
[MnE.  methinks  ;  cf. 
Ger.  dunken.'\ 

Syrel,  adj.,  pierced:  nsm. 
tyrel,  402.     [3urh.] 

Syslic,  adj.,  such  as  this: 
^gsf.  byslicre,  453. 

Systre,  adj.,  dark^  e<vil: 
dsm.  wk.  jjystran,  6835 
gpm.  >ystra,  419.  [Cf. 
Ger.  duster.^ 

Systro,  f.  n.,  darkness:  gp. 
t'ystra,  554;  dp.  hystrum, 

_333>  5^4. 
5ywan,  see  geSywan. 


U 

ufan,  adv.,  from  abo've: 
261.     [Cf.  Ger.  oben.~\ 

unbeald,  adj.,  timid:  comp. 
nsm.  unbealdra,  427. 

unbiSyrfe,  adj.,  'vain^  use- 
less :  asf.  unbihyrfe,  97; 
npm.  unbibyrfe,  217. 
[6urfan.] 

unbrice,  adj.,  not  to  be 
broken  :  nsn.  235. 
[brecan.] 

uncer,  pron.,  of  us  tavain: 
gsn.  uncres,  190. 

unclaene,  adj.,  unclean: 
vsm.  418. 

uncySig,  adj.,  w.  gen., 
not  knoiving:  n  s  f . 
uncy^gu,  [701].  [Cf. 
Ger.  kundig.'\ 

under,  prep.,  under \  in: 
w.  dat.,  43,  395,  544; 
w.  ace,  481. 

unforht,  adj.,  unfearing: 
nsf.  601 }  nsn.  2095  nsf. 
wk.  unforhte,  147. 

ungeara,  adv.,  soon:   124. 

ungebletsod,  adj.,  un- 
blessed: apm.  ungeblet- 
sade,  492.  [bletsian, 
<  bless,'  from  blod.] 

ungelice,  adv.,  differently: 
688. 


126 


(5lofl;0ar^ 


ungewemmed,  adj.,  not 
disfigured  :  ism.  un- 
gewemde,  590.  [v/omm, 
<  stain,  spot.'] 

unlad,  adj.,  ^wretched'. 
nsm.  616.  [Cf.  Goth. 
unledsy  *  poor.'] 

unm«te,  adj.,  boundless-. 
a  s  f .      517     [m  e  t  a  n, 

*  measure.'] 

unnan,  prp.  w.  gen. y  grant: 
inf.    192.     [MnE.   oavn, 

*  concede,'      cf .       Ger. 
gonnen.^ 

unr%d,  m.,  Jolly  :  gs.  un- 
r«des,  120. 

unrim,  n.,  countless  num- 
ber:  ns.  172}  as.  43, 
469,  625. 

unryht,  adj.,  unrighteous: 
dsf.  unryhtre,  297. 

unsselig,  adj.,  unbless- 
edy  miserable  :  nsm. 
450.  [sael,  <  good  for- 
tune.'] 

unscamig,  adj.,  una- 
shamed ^  unabashed:  nsf. 
wk.  unscamge,  552. 

unsnyttru,  wf ,  folly:  ip. 
(as  adv. )  unsnyttrum, 
145  ;  unsnytrum,  308. 
[snotor.] 

unwaclice,  adv.,  un- 
nvwueringlj,     ^without 


hesitation  :     50.     [wac, 

*  w^eak.'] 
unwaerlic,   adj.,    univary, 

rash :      gp.    unwasrllcra, 

193. 
up,  adv.,  abo've-y  upivard: 

62,  644. 
ure,     pron.,     our :      dsm. 

ussum,    2495  asn.    urne, 

129;  gp.  ussa,  146,  619J 

dp.  ussum,  169. 
user,  pron.  adj.,  our:  nsm. 

545- 
ut,  adv.,  out:   253,  532. 
utgong,  m.,  departure:  as. 

661. 

W 

wa,  interj.  w.  dat.,  'woe: 
632.     [Cf.  Ger.  JVeh.'] 

wacian,  w2.  intr.,  be 
anjoakey  be  'vigilant:  ptc. 
(as  if  W3.)  npm.  waec- 
cende,  662. 

w«g,  m.,  <Tva've  :  gs. 
wieges,  680;  ds.  wege, 
[479]-  [wegan, 

*  move.'] 

wSgan,  wi.   w.   ace,  afi- 

flict:  inf.  143. 
vrxgeyTi., goblet:  ds.  wege, 

487. 
waelgrim,  adj.,  murderous: 


6100031^ 


127 


npn.  [264].  [wael,  ♦car- 
nage.'] 
waepen,   n. ,   ^weapon  :    gs. 

wSpnes,  623.    [Cf.  Ger. 

Waffenr^ 
waer,   adj.,   \v.    gen.,   cau- 

tiouSy  luary:  comp.  nsm. 

waerra,   425.     [MnE. 

an.varey  beivare.'] 
warfaest,    adj.,    faithful  : 

nsf.       238.         [war, 

J^  pledge.'] 
waerleas,    adj.,  perfidious: 

nsm.  351,  421. 
waerlic,  adj.,  prudent:  nsn. 

662.    See  unwaerlic. 
waerloga,  wm.,  traitor:  ds. 

wserlogan,  455.  [leogan, 

*  lie  '  ;  MnE.  ivarlock.'] 
waeter,     n.,    <voater  :     ns. 

292  5  ip.  waetrum,  479. 
wafian,  W2.  intr.,  marnjel: 

pret.   3sg.  wafade,  162. 
waldend,    m.,    Lord:    ns. 

723  j  gs.  waldendes,  2665 

as.  213,  291,  305. 
wanian,  W2.  w.   ace,  he- 

njoail  :    inf.     538.       [Cf. 

Ger.  'ijoeinen.~\ 
weal,  m.,  ivall:  ns.    6505 

gs.  wealles,  401. 
wealdan,  rd.,  ivieldy  con- 
trol^    rule  :     intr.,    3sg. 

waldcS,   223;   w.   instr., 


pret.     3sg.     weold,     195 

w.  gen.,  pret.  opt.    3sg. 

weolde,    [562].     [MnE. 

nvield.  ] 
weallan,    rd,     intr.,    boily 

surge  :    pret.    3sg.   weol, 

581. 
weard,  f.,  guard,   ivatch: 

as.  wearde,  664. 
weard,      m.,      guardian, 

keeper:  as.  212.  See  hlaf- 

ord. 
weardian,    W2.    w.    ace, 

hold,  maintain:  pret.  3Sg. 

weardade,  20;  inf.  92. 
wedan,  wi.  intr.,  go  mad: 

pret.    3Sg.,   wedde,    597. 

[wod,  <mad'j  obs.  Eng. 

injood.  ] 
weg,   m.,   nvay,  path:   gs. 

weges,    665  5    as.     282, 

640.  [wegan,  'move.'] 

See  moldweg. 
weg,  see  wseg. 
wege,  see  waege. 
wela,  m.,   ivealth,   riches: 

ip.  welum,  76.   .S>^  bold- 

wela. 
welig,     adj.,     prosperous, 

rich:    nsm.    wk.   weliga, 

38}  dsm.  welegum,    33} 

dsm.  wk.  weligan,  569. 
wemman,  see  ungewem- 

med. 


128 


^lo00ar^ 


"wen,    f.,    expectation:    ns. 

632. 
wenan,  wi.  trans.,  expect-^ 

think  }   hope:    pret.     isg. 

wende,    4255     w.    ace, 

3  57  j   ^'   gen.,  inf.  686. 

See  gewenan. 
wendan,     wi.      w.     ace, 

change:     inf.     570.      See 

onwendan. 
weoh,     n.    idol :    np.    23. 

[Variant  of  wih;  cf.  Ger. 

nveihen.~\ 
weohweorSing,   f.,    nvor- 

shipping    of    idols  :     ap. 

weoh  weor'Singa,  180. 
■weorc,  n. ,  ivork :  as.  [5  60]  ; 

task  ;    distress  :    ns.  569. 

See  manweorc. 
weorce,  indecl.  adj.,  pain- 
ful, grievous:    72,    135. 

[is.  of  weorc] 
weorpan,  see  t5weorpan. 
weorS,  adj.,  precious:  sup. 

vsf.  wk.  weor)?este,   248. 
weorSan,  iii.  intr.,  become, 

be-,  w.  dat.,  befall:  intr., 

opt.    3 pi.   weorben,   335; 

pret.     isg.    wear's,    6215 

3sg.  wear's, 5 8,  422,  474, 

584,  594,  607,  669;  3pl. 

wurdon,   479,   586;  opt. 

2sg.    wurde,    432,    552; 

inf.  weorpan,  425;  weor- 


pan, 416  ;  w.  dat.,  inf. 
weorpan,  197,  611.  See 
forgeweorSan. 

"weorSian,  w2.  w.  ace, 
honour,  ^worship :  pres. 
isg.  weor'Sige,  1535  inf. 
weorHan,  76. 

weorSlic,  adj.,  excellent : 
nsn,  9. 

weorud,  n.,  throng,  army, 
host  :  ns.  291 }  vs.  647 J 
gp.  weoruda,  515. 
[wer.] 

wer,  m.,  man  :  ns.  295  j 
gs.  weres,  103;  gp.  wera, 
45;  ap.  weras,  300. 
[MnE.  iver-'Tvolf ;  cf. 
Lat.  wr.] 

werig,  adj.,  accursed:  nsm. 
wk.  werga,  429- 
[wearg,  < outlaw.'] 

werSeod,  f.,  nation  :  np. 
werj^eode,  643  ;  ap.  wer- 
Jjeode,  9,  507. 

wesan,  anv.  intr.,  be  :  isg. 
eom,  261  j  beo,  49,  365, 
398,  4095  beom,  438; 
2sg.  eart,  93;  3Sg.  is, 
100,  102,  103,  127,  190, 
2i4>  323*  356,  464* 
[545]»  55i»  632,  643, 
645,  6955  bil>,  328,  440, 
704;  bi^,  402;  I  pi.  beo'5, 
327;   3pl.    sind,  71,    83, 


^Io06;ari' 


29 


111,  135, 173,181, 216, 

2635  beoiS,  171;  opt. 
3Sg.  sy,  88,  400,  668} 
sle,  [280];  ipl.  sin,  334} 
3pl.  syn,  286  }  imp.  2sg. 
wes,  253}  pret.  isg.  wjes, 
343,  712}  3Sg.  waes,  8, 
18,  24,  32,  35,  38,  140, 
233,  236,241,  258,  267, 
287,  497,  569,580,  600, 
635,  678,  688,  692}  3pl. 
waeron,  64,  301 }  opt.  3Sg. 
wSre,  259. 

negative,  .  pret.      3sg. 
naes,    [510],    513,    518, 

573,  590- 
wic,  m.   f.    n.,   abode  :  as. 

92.  [MnE.  -^ivicky  -ijoichy 

in  place-names.] 
wid,  adj.,  n.vide:  nsn.  9}  isn. 

wk.  vvldan,  508. 
wide,  adv.,  ivide^far  and 

'wide  :   585. 
wideferh,  adj.,  long-endur- 
ing, eternal,  in  long  time : 

nsm.  223}  wideferg,  467. 
wif,  n.,  n.voman:  gs.  wifes, 

600 }  as.  [549]  i  gP-  wifa, 

432. 
wifgiftu,     npl.,    nveddingy 

nuptials  :     gp.     wifgifta, 

38. 
wiflufu,  v^^.,   lo've  of  one's 

ivife  :   ds.  wiflufan,  296. 


wig,  m.  n.,  ivary  battle  : 
gs.  wiges,  576. 

w^iga,  wm.,  nvarrior  :  gp. 
wigena,  641,  680. 

wigSrist,  adj.,  bold  in  com- 
bat :   nsf.  432. 

wilde,     adj.,    n.vild :     nsn. 

597. 

willa,  wm.,  ivish,  consent, 
nvill,  desire,  resolution  : 
gs.  willan,  50,  428,  441, 
602 }  ds.  willan,  32,  365, 
600}  ap.  willan,  406. 

willan.  anv.  w.  inf.,  avill: 
isg.  wille,  108, 1  32,  192, 
272,  278,  647}  opt.  3sg. 
wile,  378,  wille,  633, 
707  }  pret.  2sg.  opt. 
wolde,  195} 

negative,  i  sg.  nelle, 
133}  2sg.  nelt,  126,  174, 
25 1 }  3sg.  nele,  384,  387. 

-willen,  see  dolwillen. 

winburg,  see  wynburg. 

wind,  m.,  nvind  :  np. 
windas,  650. 

windan,  see  biwindan. 

winnan,  11.  intr.,  stri've, 
contend  :  pret.  2sg. 
wunne,  421. 

winsele,  m.,  nxiine-hall -. 
ds.  487,  686. 

wis,  see  ondwis. 

wisdom,  m.,  Wisdom  :  gs. 


130 


wisdomes,  516.  [wis, 
*  wise '  from  witan.] 

Tvise,  wf.,  coursey  under- 
taking :  as.  wisan,  98. 
[Cf.  Ger.  H^eise.-] 

wit,  see  edwit. 

wita,  wm.,  iviseman  :  gp. 
witena,  98. 

witan,  prp.  trans.,  knoav. 
isg.  wat,  547;  opt.  3 pi. 
witen,  207}  pret.  3sg. 
wiste,  91,  556;  inf.  3145 
negative,  isg.  nat,  7005 
2pl.  neton,  660.  [Cf. 
Ger.  ivissen.^ 

wite,  n.,  punishmenty  tor- 
ment: gs.  wites,  152;  np. 
witu,  264;  gp.  wIta,  56, 
172,  177,  211,  556,  631} 
dp.  witum,  617;  ap. 
wItu,  250,  340,  572;  ip. 
witum,  143. 

witebroga,  wm.,  torture, 
np.  witebrogan,  135, 
196.     [broga,  < terror.'] 

witga,  wm.,  prophet:  gp. 
witgena,  515.     [witan.] 

witian,  W2.  trans.,  assign, 
bestoiv:  ptc.  gp.  witedra, 
686. 

witod,  adj.,  true,  certain  : 
asn.  357.  [ptc.  of  wit- 
ian, <  destine.'] 

wis,  prep.,  against,   nuith 


(of  speaking,  meeting, 
etc.):  w.  dat.  141,  157, 
214,  260,  420,  422,  426, 
429,  438,  663;  w-  ace. 
67,  197,  206,  299,  384, 
716.     \Ci.  Gtr.  ivider.^ 

wiSerbreca,  wm.,  enemy, 
assailant  :  ns.  wij'cr- 
breca,  269. 

wiSerfeohtend,  m. ,  ad'ver- 
sary  :  np.  wi)>erfeohtend, 
664. 

wiSerhycgan,  W3.  intr., 
be  obstinate  :  ptc.  dsf. 
wi^'erhycgendre,   [196]. 

wiSersteal,  m.  or  n.,  op- 
position :  as.  wi)>ersteall, 
441. 

wiSgongan,  rd.  w.  dat., 
resist,  on; er come :  inf.  393. 

w^iShycgan,  W3.  w.  ace, 
scorn,  oppose:  pret.  3Sg. 
wi'Shogde,  42. 

wiSsacan,  vi.  w.  dat., 
oppose,  resist :  pres.  2sg. 
wi'Ssaecest,  99  ;  pret.  opt. 
2sg.  wi^soce,  361.  [Cf. 
Ger.  Widersacher.~\ 

wiSsteal,  m.  or  n.,  resist- 
ance: ns.  wit?steall,  401. 
[steal,  *  position.'] 

wiSstondan,  vi.  w.  dat. ,  re- 
sist ;  w.  dat.  and  gen., 
baffle  of,  foil  of:  w.  dat. 


(0lofif0ar^ 


13 


and  gen.,  pret.  3Sg.  wi^- 

st5d,    427}   w.  dat.,   inf. 

w'ibstondan,  599,  651. 
wlitan,  see  geondwlitan. 
wlite,  m.,  splendor y  beauty. 

ds.  163;  as.  31 1  j  is.  590. 
wlitescyne,  adj.,  fair    of 

countenance  :     nsf.      wk. 

454- 
wlitig,  adj.,  glorious  :  nsf. 

283. 
T^rloh,  f. ,  /lem  of  a  garment: 

ns.   590. 
wod,  see  ellenwod. 
wolcen,  n.,     cloud  -.      dp. 

wolcnum,    283.     [MnE. 

^uelkin.'\ 
w6nia,vvm.,  noise;  incanta- 
tion :   dp.   womum,  576. 

See  hildewoma. 
womdaed,  f.,  ^wicked  deed: 

gp.        womdseda,       467. 

[womm,  *spot;  sin.'] 
womsceaSa,  wm.,  ivicked 

persecutor  :  vs.  211. 
wong,  see  graeswong. 
wopig,      adj.,       ^weeping  : 

nsm.  711.    [Cf.  wepan, 

*  weep.'] 
word,  n.,  ivord,  speech:  ds. 

worde,    785    as.    23,   45, 

143,    283,  631,  640;  is. 

worde,   92;  np.    83;  gp. 

worda,  57,  193J  ap.  59, 


J  44;  ip.  wordum,  76, 
165,269,  296,  346,  351, 
455,  538.  See  beot-, 
hospword. 
woruld,  f.,  'world  :  gs. 
worulde,  509;  ds.  wor- 
ulde,  416,  570,  711. 
[wer,     *  man  '  ;     yldu 

*  generation,    race  '  j    cf. 
eald.] 

woruldrice,  n.  ^  kingdom  of 
the  nvorld:   ds.   549. 

wracu,  see  gring-,  niS-, 
sarwracu. 

wraecca,  wm.,  exiley  out- 
cast: ns.  351.  [wraec. 
'exile,'  from  wrecan.] 

wraecmaecga,wm.,  outcast', 
ns.      260.       [maecga, 

*  youth,  man  ';  cf.    OE. 
magu.] 

wra6,  adj.,  angry y  fiercey 
^wicked:  gp.  wra'Sra,  177; 
wrabra,  3 1 1 5  apn.  wrat'e, 
5_o7. 

wraSe,  adv.,  cruelly :vfTSi\>ey 
I  72. 

wrecan,  v.  w.  SLCC.y^wreaky 
punish;  utter y recite  (719): 
pret.  opt.  3Sg.  wrSce, 
719  ;  imp.  2pl.  wrecaS, 
623  ;  inf.  204.  [MnE. 
avreak;  cf.  Ger.  /?<ar^^.] 

wreon,  see  onwreon. 


132 


€ilo00ar^ 


"wrSht,  m.,  enmity  ;  crime  : 
gs.  wrohtes,  3465  as.  487; 
ap.  wrohtas,  507.  [Cf. 
Goth,  ivrohjariy  *  ac- 
cuse.''] 

wudubeam,  m.,  forest  tree'. 
ip.  wudubeamum,  576. 

wuldor,  n. ,  glory ^  Heaven  : 
gs.  wuldres,  153,  180, 
223,  269,  311,454,  516, 
600,  641,  665;  ds.  wul- 
dre,  640;  vs.  279. 

wuldorcyning,  m.,  king  of 
glory :  ds.  wuldorcyninge, 
248;  as.  238,  428. 

"wund,  f.,  ivound  :  ap. 
wunde,  710;  ip.  wun- 
dum,  355. 

wundian,  w2.  w.  ace, 
'wound  :  inf.  291. 

wundorcraeft,  m.,  ivon- 
drous  ponver:  is.  wundor- 
craefite,  575. 

wundrum,  adv. ,  nvonder- 
fully.  264.  [ip.  of  wun- 
dor,  n.,  *  marvel.''] 

wunian,  W2.  intr.,  remain: 
pret.  3sg.  wunade,  37, 
238.  [Cf  Ger.  nx'ohnen.^ 
See  gewunian. 

wylm,  m.  f ,  boilings  tur- 
bulence, outpouring:  as. 
478,  583,  680.  [weal- 
Ian.]    See  baelwylm. 


wyn,  f ,  joy  :  as.  641;  vs. 
730.  [Cf.  Ger.  WonnCy 
MnE.  ivinsome.^ 

wynburg,  f,  joyous  city: 
dp.  w)Tiburgum,  83. 

•wyrcan,  wi.  w.  ace,  do, 
perform:  opt,  2sg.  wyrce, 
541.  See  bi-,  for-,  ge- 
wyrcan. 

"wyrd,  f,  e'venty  situation  j 
destiny  :  as.  33,  538. 
[weorSan.]  See  for- 
wyrd. 

wyrgan,  see  awyrgan. 

wyrhta,  wm.,  doer,  con- 
triver: as.  wyrhtan,  346. 
[wyrcan.] 

wyrm,  m.,  nxjorm  :  ds. 
wyrme,  416. 

wyrnan,  see  forwyrnan. 

wyrrest,  see  yfel. 

wyrSe,  adj.,  w.  gen., 
nv or th,  fitting;  deserving: 
nsm.  643  5  nsm.  wyr>e, 
103.    See  SoncwyrSe. 


yfel,    adj.,  evil,   bad  -.    ip. 

yflum,     634  ;     sup.     dp. 

wk.  vryrrestum,  152;  ap. 

wk.  wyrrestan,  250,  340, 

572.     [Cf  Ger.  iibel.~\ 
yfel,  n.,  evil:    gs,    yfeles. 


^Io00ar^ 


33 


244;  yfles,  329;  as.  506} 
gp.  yfla,  323,  3525  ap. 
627. 

yfeldaed,  f. ,  e^il  deed:  gp. 
yfeld-eda,  456,  713. 

ymb,  prep.,  about,  concern- 
ing :  w.  ace.  414.  [Cf. 
Ger.  um.~\ 

ymbberan.  iv.  trans.,  sur- 
round :  ptc.  ymbboren, 
581. 

ymbhwyrft,  m.,  circuit  : 
as.  113.     [hweorfan.] 

yreSweorg,  corrupt  word 
in  MS.,  standing  in  place 


of  an  adj.  nsm.,  enraged 
(?):  yre^weorg,  90. 

yrmen,  adj.,  luide,  spa- 
cious: asm.  yrmenne,  10. 

yrmSu,  f.,  misery  :  ns. 
yrmt>u,  504;  ip.  yrmt>um, 
634.   [earm.] 

yrre,  Vid]., angry:  nsm.  140. 

yrre,  n.,  anger:  as.  yrre, 
117,  158,  257;  is.  yrre, 
58,  90,  582. 

ySfaru,  f.,  sea  :  ds.  y'Sfare, 
478.  [y3,  'wave'  j 
faru,  *  course.''] 

ywan,  see  geywan. 


000  008  631 


